9 Federalism 9 Federalism

9.1 United States v. Butler 9.1 United States v. Butler

UNITED STATES v. BUTLER

297 U.S. 1, 56 S.Ct. 312, 80 L.Ed. 477 (1936)

 

[In the Agricultural Adjustment Act of 1933 Congress stated that “an economic emergency has arisen,” causing a great reduction in the farmers’ purchasing power and thereby obstructing “the normal currents of commerce.” In order to raise farmers’ purchasing power, the Act sought to decrease the supply of farm products. Section 8 of the act in effect provided that the Secretary of Agriculture “is not required, but is permitted, if in his uncontrolled judgment, the policy of the act will be so promoted, to make agreements with individual farmers for reduction of acreage or production [in return for rental or benefit payments] upon such terms as he may think fair and reasonable.” “To obtain revenue for extraordinary expenses incurred by reason of the national emergency” the Act levied a processing tax “on the first domestic processing of the commodity, whether of domestic production or imported, and [this tax] shall be paid by the processor.” § 9(a). The tax was set “at such rate as equals the difference between the current average farm price for the commodity and the fair exchange value,” § 9(b), so that the farmer could achieve parity of purchasing power as compared with the designated “base period” for the particular commodity, § 2, usually 1909-1914.

[After the Secretary determined what the appropriate rental and benefit payments and processing and floor taxes on cotton should be, the United States presented its tax claim to the receivers of the Hoosac Mills Corp., who refused to pay. The district court found the taxes valid but the circuit court held them unconstitutional.]

Mr. Justice Roberts delivered the opinion of the Court. . . .

The Government asserts that even if the respondents may question the propriety of the appropriation embodied in the statute their attack must fail because Article I, § 8 of the Constitution authorizes the contemplated expenditure of the funds raised by the tax. This contention presents the great and the controlling question in the case. . . . When an act of Congress is appropriately challenged in the courts as not conforming to the constitutional mandate the judicial branch of the Government has only one duty,--to lay the article of the Constitution which is invoked beside the statute which is challenged and to decide whether the latter squares with the former. [Only two clauses of Article 1, § 8] have any bearing upon the validity of the statute under review.

[Section 8, clause 3] endows the Congress with power “to regulate Commerce . . . among the several States.” Despite a reference in its first section to a burden upon, and an obstruction of the normal currents of commerce, the act under review does not purport to regulate transactions in interstate or foreign commerce. Its stated purpose is the control of agricultural production, a purely local activity, in an effort to raise the prices paid the farmer. Indeed, the Government does not attempt to uphold the validity of the act on the basis of the commerce clause, which, for the purpose of the present case, may be put aside as irrelevant.

The clause thought to authorize legislation,--the first,--confers upon the Congress power “to lay and collect Taxes, Cuties, Imposts and Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defence and general Welfare of the United States. . . .” It is not contended that this provision grants power to regulate agricultural production upon the theory that such legislation would promote the general welfare. The Government concedes that the phrase “to provide for the general welfare” qualifies the power “to lay and collect taxes.” . . . The necessary implication from the terms of the grant is that the public funds may be appropriated “to provide for the general welfare of the United States.”

. . .

Since the foundation of the Nation sharp differences of opinion have persisted as to the true interpretation of the phrase. Madison asserted it amounted to no more than a reference to the other powers enumerated in the subsequent clauses of the same section; that, as the United States is a government of limited and enumerated powers, the grant of power to tax and spend for the general national welfare must be confined to the enumerated legislative fields committed to the Congress. In this view the phrase is mere tautology, for taxation and appropriation are or may be necessary incidents of the exercise of any of the enumerated legislative powers. Hamilton, on the other hand, maintained the clause confers a power separate and distinct from those later enumerated, is not restricted in meaning by the grant of them, and Congress consequently has a substantive power to tax and to appropriate, limited only by the requirement that it shall be exercised to provide for the general welfare of the United States. Each contention has had the support of those whose views are entitled to weight. This court has noticed the question, but has never found it necessary to decide which is the true construction. Mr. Justice Story, in his Commentaries, espouses the Hamiltonian position. We shall not review the writings of public men and commentators or discuss the legislative practice. Study of all these leads us to conclude that the reading advocated by Mr. Justice Story is the correct one. While, therefore, the power to tax is not unlimited, its confines are set in the clause which confers it, and not in those of § 8 which bestow and define the legislative powers of the Congress. It results that the power of Congress to authorize expenditure of public moneys for public purposes is not limited by the direct grants of legislative power found in the Constitution.

But the adoption of the broader construction leaves the power to spend subject to limitations. . . . Hamilton . . . states that the purpose must be “general, and not local.” Monroe, an advocate of Hamilton’s doctrine, wrote: “Have Congress a right to raise and appropriate the money to any and to every purpose according to their will and pleasure? They certainly have not.” Story says that if the tax be not proposed for the common defence or general welfare, bur for other objects wholly extraneous, it would be wholly indefensible upon constitutional principles. And he makes it clear that the powers of taxation and appropriation extend only to matters of national, as distinguished from local welfare. . . .

We are not now required to ascertain the scope of the phrase “general welfare of the United States” or to determine whether an appropriation in aid of agriculture falls within it. Wholly apart from that question, another principle embedded in our Constitution prohibits the enforcement of the Agricultural Adjustment Act. The act invades the reserved rights of the states. It is a statutory plan to regulate and control agricultural production, a matter beyond the powers delegated to the federal government. The tax, the appropriation of the funds raised, and the direction for their disbursement, are but parts of the plan. They are but means to an unconstitutional end.

From the accepted doctrine that the United States is a government of delegated powers, it follows that those not expressly granted, or reasonably to be implied from such as are conferred, are reserved to the states or to the people. To forestall any suggestion to the contrary, the Tenth Amendment was adopted. The same proposition, otherwise stated, is that powers not granted are prohibited. None to regulate agricultural production is given, and therefore legislation by Congress for that purpose is forbidden. . . .

If the taxing power may not be used as the instrument to enforce a regulation of matters of state concern with respect to which the Congress has no authority to interfere, may it, as in the present case, be employed to raise the money necessary to purchase a compliance which the Congress is powerless to command? The Government asserts that whatever might be said against the validity of the plan if compulsory, it is constitutionally sound because the end is accomplished by voluntary cooperation. There are two sufficient answers to the contention. The regulation is not in fact voluntary. The farmer, of course, may refuse to comply, but the price of such refusal is the loss of benefits. The amount offered is intended to be sufficient to exert pressure on him to agree to the proposed regulation. The power to confer or withhold unlimited benefits is the power to coerce or destroy. . . . But if the plan were one for purely voluntary co-operation it would stand no better so far as federal power is concerned. At best it is a scheme for purchasing with federal funds submission to federal regulation of a subject reserved to the states.

. . . There is an obvious difference between a statute stating the conditions upon which moneys shall be expended and one effective only upon assumption of a contractual obligation to submit to a regulation which otherwise could not be enforced. Many examples pointing the distinction might be cited. We are referred to appropriations in aid of education, and it is said that no one has doubted the power of Congress to stipulate the sort of education for which money shall be expended. But an appropriation to an educational institution which by its terms is to become available only if the beneficiary enters into a contract to teach doctrines subversive of the Constitution is clearly bad. An affirmance of the authority of Congress so to condition the expenditure of an appropriation would tend to nullify all constitutional limitations upon legislative power. . . .

Congress has no power to enforce its commands on the farmer to the ends sought by the Agricultural Adjustment Act. It must follow that it may not indirectly accomplish those ends by taxing and spending to purchase compliance. The Constitution and the entire plan of our government negative any such use of the power to tax and to spend as the act undertakes to authorize. It does not help to declare that local conditions throughout the nation have created a situation of national concern; for this is but to say that whenever there is a widespread similarity of local conditions, Congress may ignore constitutional limitations upon its own powers and usurp those reserved to the states. . . .

The judgment is

Affirmed.

Mr. Justice Stone, dissenting. . . .

The constitutional power of Congress to levy an excise tax upon the processing of agricultural products is not questioned. The present levy is held invalid, not for any want of power in Congress to lay such a tax to defray public expenditures, including those for the general welfare, but because the use to which its proceeds are put is disapproved.

. . . The power of Congress to spend is inseparable from persuasion to action over which Congress has no legislative control. Congress may not command that the science of agriculture be taught in state universities. But if it would aid the teaching of that science by grants to state institutions, it is appropriate, if not necessary, that the grant be on the condition, incorporated in the Morrill Act, 12 Stat. 503, 26 Stat. 417, that it be used for the intended purpose. Similarly it would seem to be compliance with the Constitution, not violation of it, for the government to take and the university to give a contract that the grant would be so used. . . .

The limitation now sanctioned must lead to absurd consequences. The government may give seeds to farmers, but may not condition the gift upon their being planted in places where they are most needed or even planted at all. The government may give money to the unemployed, but may not ask those who get it shall give labor in return, or even use it to support their families. It may give money to sufferers from earthquake, fire, tornado, pestilence or flood, but may not impose conditions—health precautions designed to prevent the spread of disease, or induce the movement of population to safer or more sanitary areas. All that, because it is purchased regulation infringing state powers, must be left for the state, who are unable or unwilling to supply the necessary relief. The government may spend its money for vocational rehabilitation, 48 Stat. 389, but it may not, with the consent of all concerned, supervise the process which it undertakes to aid. It may spend its money for the suppression of the boll weevil, but may not compensate the farmers for suspending the growth of cotton in the infected areas. It may aid state reforestation and forest fire prevention agencies, 43 Stat. 653, but may not be permitted to supervise their conduct. It may support rural schools, 39 Stat. 929, 45 Stat. 1151, 48 Stat. 792, but may not condition its grant by the requirement that certain standards be maintained. . . .

That the governmental power of the purse is a great one is not now for the first time announced. . . . the suggestion that it must now be curtailed by judicial fiat because it may be abused by unwise use hardly rises to the dignity of argument. So may judicial power be abused. . . . Courts are not the only agency of government that must be assumed to have capacity to govern. . . .

Mr. Justice Brandeis and Mr. Justice Cardozo join in this opinion.

 

9.3 Johnson & Graham’s Lessee v. McIntosh 9.3 Johnson & Graham’s Lessee v. McIntosh

1. So any notion that the Indians had title to the land they occupied is eliminated by this case. Immense wealth and power is thus transferred (or its prior transference confirmed) by this opinion from the indigenous population to the United States.

2. Find all instances in which Marshall apologizes. How does he end up justifying extinction of Indian title to the land? Does his apologetic tone make the opinion better or worse? 

*Johnson and Graham’s Lessee v. William McIntosh.

Indian grants.

A title to lands, under grant to private individuals, made by Indian tribes or nations north-west of the river Ohio, in 1773 and 1775, cannot be recognised in the courts of the United States.1

Error to the District Court of Illinois. This was an action of ejectment for lands in the state and district of Illinois, claimed by the plaintiffs under a purchase and conveyance from the Piankeshaw Indians, and by the defendant, under a grant from the United States. It came up on a case stated, upon which there was a judgment below for the defendant. The case stated set out the following facts:

1st. That on the 23d of May 1609, James I., king of England, by his letters-patent of that date, under the great seal of England, did erect, form and establish Robert, Earl of Salisbury, and others, his associates, in the letters-patent named, and their successors, into a body corporate and politic, by the name and style of “The Treasurer and Company of Adventurers and Planters of the City of London, for the first Colony of Virginia,” with perpetual succession, and power to make, have and use a common seal; and did give, grant and confirm unto this company, and their successors, *under certain reservations and limitations in the letters patent expressed, “All the lands, countries and territories, situate, lying and being in that part of North America called Virginia, from the point of land called Cape or Point Comfort, all along the sea-coast, to the northward, two hundred miles; and from the said Cape or Point Comfort, all along the sea-coast to the southward, two hundred miles; and all that space and circuit of land lying from the sea-cast of the precinct aforesaid, up into the land throughout from the sea, west and north-west; and also all the islands lying within one hundred miles along the coast of both seas of the precinct aforesaid; with all the soil, grounds, rights, privileges and appurtenances to these territories belonging, and in the letters-patent particularly enumerated:" and did grant to this corporation, and their successors, various powers of government, in the letters-patent particularly expressed.

2d. That the place, called in these letters-patent, Cape or Point Comfort, is the place now called and known by the name of Old Point Comfort, on the Chesapeake bay and Hampton roads; and that immediately after the granting of the letters-patent, the corporation proceeded, under and by virtue of them, to take possession of parts of the territory which they describe, and to form settlements, plant a colony, and exercise the powers of government therein; which colony was called and known by the name of the colony of Virginia.

*2413d. That at the time of granting these letters-patent, and of the discovery of the continent of *North America, by the Europeans, and during the whole intermediate time, the whole of the territory in the letters-patent described, except a small district on James river, where a settlement of Europeans had previously been made, was held, occupied and possessed, in full sovereignty, by various independent tribes or nations of Indians, who were the sovereigns of their respective portions of the territory, and the absolute owners and proprietors of the soil; and who neither acknowledged nor owed any allegiance or obedience to any European sovereign or state whatever: and that in making settlements within this territory, and in all the other parts of North America, where settlements were made, under the authority of the English government, or by its subjects, the right of soil was previously obtained, by purchase or conquest, from the particular Indian tribe or nation by which the soil was claimed and held; or the consent of such tribe or nation was secured.

4th. That in the year 1624, this corporation was dissolved by due course of law, and all its powers, together with its rights of soil and jurisdiction, under the letters-patent in question, were re-vested in the crown of England; whereupon, the colony became a royal government, with the same territorial limits and extent which had been established by the letters-patent, and so continued, until it became a free and independent state; except so far as its limits and extent were altered and curtailed by the treaty of February 10th, 1763, between Great Britain and France, and by the letters-patent granted by the king of England, *for establishing the colonies of Carolina, Maryland and Pennsylvania.

5th. That some time previous to the year 1756, the French government, laying a claim to the country west of the Allegheny or Appalachian mountains, on the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, and their branches, took possession of certain parts of it, with the consent of the several tribes or nations of Indians possessing and owning them; and with the like consent, established several military posts and settlements therein, particularly at Kaskaskias, on the river Kaskaskias, and at Vincennes, on the river Wabash, within the limits of the colony of Virginia, as described and established in and by the letters-patent of May 23d, 1609; and that the government of Great Britain, after complaining of these establishments as encroachments, and remonstrating against them, at length, in the year 1756, took up arms to resist and repel them; which produced a war between those two nations, wherein the Indian tribes inhabiting and holding the countries north-west of the Ohio, and on the Mississippi, above the mouth of the Ohio, were the allies of France, and the Indians known by the name of the Six Nations, or the Iroquois, and their tributaries and allies, were the allies of Great Britain; and that on the 10th of February 1763, this war was terminated by a definitive treaty of peace between Great Britain and France, and their allies, by which it was stipulated and agreed, that the river Mississippi, from its source to the Iberville, should for ever after form the boundary between the dominions of *Great Britain and those of France, in that part of North America, and between their respective allies there.

6th. That the government of Virginia, at and before the commencement of this war, and at all times after it became a royal government, claimed and exercised jurisdiction, with the knowledge and assent of the govern*242ment of Great Britain, in and over the country north-west of the river Ohio, and east of the Mississippi, as being included within the bounds and limits described and established for that colony, by the letters-patent of May 23d, 1609; and that in the year 1749, a grant of 600,000 acres of land, within the country north-west of the Ohio, and as part of Virginia, was made by the government of Great Britain to some of its subjects, by the name and style of the Ohio Company.

7th. That at and before the commencement of the war in 1756, and during its whole continuance, and at the time of the treaty of February 10th, 1763, the Indian tribes or nations, inhabiting the country north and northwest of the Ohio, and east of the Mississippi, as far east as the river falling into the Ohio called the Great Miami, were called and known by the name of the Western Confederacy of Indians, and were the allies of France in the war, but not her subjects, never having been in any manner conquered by her, and held the country in absolute sovereignty, as independent nations, both as to the right of jurisdiction and sovereignty, and the right of soil, except a few military posts, and a small territory around each, *which they had ceded to France, and she held under them, and among which were the aforesaid posts of Kaskaskias and Vincennes; and that these Indians, after the treaty, became the allies of Great Britain, living under her protection as they had before lived under that of France, but were free and independent, owing no allegiance to any foreign power whatever, and holding their lands in absolute property; the territories of the respective tribes being separated from each other, and distinguished by certain natural marks and boundaries, to the Indians well known; and each tribe claiming and exercising separate and absolute ownership, in and over its own territory, both as to the right of sovereignty and jurisdiction, and the right of soil.

8th. That among the tribes of Indians, thus holding and inhabiting the territory north and north-west of the Ohio, east of the Mississippi, and west of the Great Miami, within the limits of Virginia, as described in the letters-patent of May 23d, 1609, were certain independent tribes or nations, called the Illinois or Kaskaskias, and the Piankeshaw or Wabash Indians; the first of which consisted of three several tribes united into one, and called the Kaskaskias, the Pewarias and the Cahoquias; that the Illinois owned, held and inhabited, as their absolute and separate property, a large tract of country, within the last-mentioned limits, and situated on the Mississippi, Illinois and Kaskaskias rivers, and on the Ohio, below the mouth of the Wabash; and the Piankeshaws, another large tract of country, within the same *limits, and as their absolute and separate property, on the Wabash and Ohio rivers; and that these Indians remained in the sole and absolute ownership and possession of the country in question, until the sales made by them, in the manner hereinafter set forth.

9th. That on the termination of the war between Great Britain and France, the Illinois Indians, by the name of the Kaskaskias tribes of Indians, as fully representing all the Illinois tribes then remaining, made a treaty of peace with Great Britain, and a treaty of peace, limits and amity, under her mediation, with the Six Nations, or Iroquois, and their allies, then known and distinguished by the name of the Northern Confederacy of Indians; the Illinois being a part of the confederacy then known and distinguished by *243the name of the Southern Confederacy, and sometimes by that of the Western Confederacy.

10th. That on the 7th of October 1763, the king of Great Britain made and published a proclamation, for the better regulation of the countries ceded to Great Britain by that treaty, which proclamation is referred to, and made part of the case.

11th. That from time immemorial, and always up to the present time, all the Indian tribes, or nations of North America, and especially the Illinois and Piankeshaws, and other tribes holding, possessing and inhabiting the said countries north and north-west of the Ohio, east of the Mississippi, and west of the Great Miami, held their respective lands and territories, each in common, the individuals *of each tribe or nation holding the lands and territories of such tribe, in common with each other, and there being among them no separate property in the soil; and that their sole method of selling, granting and conveying their lands, whether to governments or individuals, always has been, from time immemorial, and now is, for certain chiefs of the tribe selling, to represent the whole tribe, in every part of the transaction; to make the contract, and execute the deed, on behalf of the whole tribe; to receive for it the consideration, whether in money or commodities, or both; and finally, to divide such consideration among the individuals of the tribe: and that the authority of the chiefs, so acting for the whole tribe, is attested by the presence and assent of the individuals composing the tribe, or some of them, and by the receipt by the individuals composing the tribe, of their respective shares of the price, and in no other manner.

12th. That on the 5th of July 1773, certain chiefs of the Illinois Indians, then jointly representing, acting for, and being duly authorized by that tribe, in the manner explained above, did, by their deed-poll, duly executed and delivered, and bearing date on that day, at the post of Kaskaskias, then being a British military post, and at a public counsel there held by them, for and on behalf of the said Illinois nation of Indians, with William Murray, of the Illinois country, merchant, acting for himself and for Moses Franks and Jacob Franks, of London, in Great Britain, David Franks, John Inglis, Bernard Gratz, Michael *Gratz, Alexander Ross, David Sproat and James Milligan, all of Philadelphia, in the province of Pennsylvania; Moses Franks, Andrew Hamilton, William Hamilton and Edmund Milne, of the same place; Joseph Simons, otherwise called Joseph Simon, and Levi Andrew Levi, of the town of Lancaster, in Pennsylvania; Thomas Minshall, of York county, in the same province; Robert Callender and William Thompson, of Cumberland county, in the same province; John Campbell, of Pittsburgh, in the same province; and George Castles and James Ramsay, of the Illinois country; and for a good and valuable consideration in the said deed stated, grant, bargain, sell, alien, lease, enfeoff and confirm to the said William Murray, Moses Franks, Jacob Franks, David Franks, John Inglis, Bernard Gratz, Michael Gratz, Alexander Ross, David Sproat, James Milligan, Andrew Hamilton, William Hamilton, Edmund Milne, Joseph Simons, otherwise called Joseph Simon, Levi Andrew Levi, Thomas Minshall, Robert Callender, William Thompson, John Campbell, George Castles and James Ramsay, their heirs and assigns for ever, in severalty, or to George the Third, then King of Great Britain *244and Ireland, his heirs and successors, for the use, benefit and behoof of the grantees, their heirs and assigns, in severalty, by whichever of those tenures they might most legally hold, all those two several tracts or parcels of land, situated, lying and being within the limits of Virginia, on the east of the Mississippi, north-west of the Ohio, and west of the Great Miami, and thus  butted *and bounded:

Beginning, for one of the said tracts, on the east side of the Mississippi, at the mouth of the Heron creek, called by the French the river of Mary, being about a league below the mouth of the Kaskaskias river, and running thence a northward of east course, in a direct line, back to the Hilly plains, about eight leagues more or less; thence the same course, in a direct line to the Crab Tree plains, about seventeen leagues more or less; thence the same course, in a direct line, to a remarkable place known by the name of the Big Buffalo Hoofs, about seventeen leagues more or less; thence the same course, in a direct line to the Salt Lick creek, about seven leagues more or less; then crossing the Salt Lick creek, about one league below the ancient Shawanese town, in an easterly, or a little to the north of east, course, in a direct line, to the river Ohio, about four leagues more or less; then down the Ohio, by its several courses, until it empties into the Mississippi, about thirty-five leagues more or less; and then up the Mississippi, by its several courses, to the place of the beginning, about thirty-three leagues more or less:

And beginning, for the other tract, on the Mississippi, at a point directly opposite to the mouth of Missouri, and running up the Mississippi, by its several courses, to the mouth of the Illinois, about six leagues more or less; and thence up the Illinois, by its several courses, to Chicagou or Garlic creek, about ninety leagues, more or less; thence nearly a northerly course, in a direct line, to a certain remarkable place, being the ground on which a *battle was fought, about forty or fifty years before that time, between the Pewaria and Renard Indians, about fifty leagues more or less; thence by the same course, in a direct line, to two remarkable hills, close together, in the middle of a large prairie or plain, about fourteen leagues more or less; thence a north of east course, in a direct line, to a remarkable spring, known by the Indians by the name of “Foggy Spring,” about fourteen leagues more or less; thence the same course, in a direct line, to a great mountain, to the north-west of the White Buffalo plain, about fifteen leagues more or less; and thence nearly a south-west course to the place of beginning, about forty leagues more or less:

To have and to hold the said two tracts of land, with all and singular their appurtenances, to the grantees, their heirs and assigns, for ever, in severalty, or to the king, his heirs and successors, to and for the use, benefit or behoof of the grantees, their heirs and assigns, for ever, in severalty: as will more fully appear by the said deed-poll, duly executed under the hands and seals of the grantors, and duly recorded at Kaskaskias, on the 2d of September 1773, in the office of Vicerault Lemerance, a notary-public, duly appointed and authorized. This deed, with the several certificates annexed to or indorsed on it, was set out at length in the case.

13th. That the consideration in this deed expressed, was of the value of $24,000, current money of the United States, and upwards, and was paid and delivered, at the time of the execution of the deed, by William Murray, one *245*of the grantees, in behalf of himself and the other grantees, to the Illinois Indians, who freely accepted it, and divided it among themselves; that the conferences in which the sale of these lands was agreed on and made, and in which it was agreed that the deed should be executed, were publicly held, for the space of a month, at the post of Kaskaskias, and were attended by many individuals of all the tribes of Illinois Indians, besides the chiefs named as grantors in the deed; that the whole transaction was open, public and fair, and the deed fully explained to the grantors and other Indians, by the sworn interpreters of the government, and fully understood by the grantors and other Indians, before it was executed; that the several witnesses to the deed, and the grantees named in it, were such persons, and of such quality and stations, respectively, as they are described to be in the deed, the attestation, and the other indorsements on it; that the grantees did duly authorize William Murray to act for and represent them, in the purchase of the lands, and the acceptance of the deed; and that the two tracts or parcels of land which it describes, and purports to grant, were then parts of the lands held, possessed and inhabited by the Illinois Indians, from time immemorial, in the manner already stated.

14th. That all the persons named as grantees in this deed, were, at the time of its execution, and long before, subjects of the crown of Great Britain, and residents of the several places named in the deed as their places of residence; and that *they entered into the land, under and by virtue of the deed, and became seised as the law requires.

15th. That on the 18th of October 1775, Tabac, and certain other Indians, all being chiefs of the Piankeshaws, and jointly representing, acting for, and duly authorized by that nation, in the manner stated above, did, by their deed-poll, duly executed, and bearing date on the day last mentioned, at the post of Vincennes, otherwise called post St. Vincent, then being a British military post, and at a public council there held by them, for and on behalf of the Piankeshaw Indians, with Louis Viviat, of the Illinois country, acting for himself, and for the Right Honorable John, Earl of Dunmore, then governor of Virginia, the Honorable John Murray, son of the said Earl, Moses Franks and Jacob Franks, of London, in Great Britain, Thomas Johnson, jr., and John Davidson, both of Annapolis, in Maryland, William Russel, Matthew Ridley, Robert Christie, sen., and Robert Christie, jr., of Baltimore town, in the same province, Peter Campbell, of Piscataway, in the same province, William Geddes, of Newtown Chester, in the same province, collector of his majesty’s customs, David Franks and Moses Franks, both of Philadelphia, in Pennsylvania, William Murray and Daniel Murray, of the Illinois country, Nicholas St. Martin and Joseph Page, of the same place, Francis Perthuis, late of Quebec, in Canada, but then of post St. Vincent, and for good and valuable considerations, in the deed-poll mentioned and enumerated, grant, bargain, sell, alien, enfeoff, release, ratify and confirm to the said Louis Viviat, and the other persons last mentioned, their heirs and assigns, equally to be divided, or to George III., then King of Great Britain and Ireland, his heirs and successors, for the use, benefit and behoof of all the above-mentioned grantees, their heirs and assigns, in severalty, by which ever of those tenures they might most legally hold, all those two several tracts of land, in the deed particularly described, situate, lying and being north-west of the Ohio, east of the Mis*246sissippi, and west of the Great Miami, within the limits of Virginia, and on both sides of the Ouabache, otherwise called the Wabash; which two tracts of land are contained respectively within the following metes and bounds, courses and distances, that is to say:

Beginning, for one of the said tracts, at the mouth of a rivulet called Riviere du Chat, or Cat river, where it empties itself into the Ouabache or Wabash, by its several courses, to a place called Point Coupee, about twelve leagues above post St. Vincent, being forty leagues, or thereabouts, in length, on the said river Ouabache, from the place of beginning, with forty leagues in width or breadth, on the east side, and thirty leagues in breadth or width, on the west side of that river, to be continued along from the place of beginning to Point Coupee. And beginning, for the other tract, at the mouth of White river, where it empties into the Ouabache, about twelve leagues below post St. Vincent, and running thence down the Ouabache, by its several courses, until it empties into the Ohio; being from White river to the Ohio, about fifty-three leagues in length, more or less, with forty *leagues in width or breadth on the east side, and thirty in width or breadth, on the west side of the Ouabache, to be continued along from the White river to the Ohio; with all the rights, liberties, privileges, hereditaments and appurtenances, to the said tract belonging:

To have and to hold to the grantees, their heirs and assigns, for ever, in severalty, or to the king, his heirs and successors, for the use, benefit and behoof of the grantees, their heirs and assigns; as will more fully appear by the deed itself, duly executed under the hands and seals of the grantors, and duly recorded at Kaskaskias, on the 5th of December 1775, in the office of Louis Bomer, a notary-public, duly appointed and authorized. This deed, with the several certificates annexed to or indorsed on it, was set out at length.

16th. That the consideration in this deed expressed, was of the value of $31,000, current money of the United States, and upwards, and was paid and delivered, at the time of the execution of the deed, by the grantee, Lewis Viviat, in behalf of himself and the other grantees, to the Piankeshaw Indians, who freely accepted it, and divided it among themselves; that the conferences in which the sale of these two tracts of land was agreed on and made, and in which it was agreed, that the deed should be executed, were publicly held for the space of a month, at the post of Vincennes, or post St. Vincent, and were attended by many individuals of the Piankeshaw nation of Indians, besides the chiefs named as grantors in the deed; that the whole transaction was open, public and fair, and the deed fully explained to the grantors and other Indians, by skillful interpreters, and fully understood by them, before it was executed; that it was executed in the presence of the several witnesses by whom it purports to have been attested, and was attested by them; that the grantees were all subjects of the crown of Great Britain, and were of such quality, station and residence, respectively, as they are described in the deed to be; that the grantees did duly authorize Lewis Viviat to act for, and represent them, in the purchase of these two tracts of land, and in the acceptance of the deed; that these tracts of land were then part of the lands held, possessed and inhabited by the Piankeshaw Indians, from time immemorial, as is stated above; and that the several grantees under this deed entered into the land which it purports to grant, and become seised as the law requires.

*24717th. That on the 6th of May 1776, the colony of Virginia threw off its dependence on the crown and government of Great Britain, and declared itself an independent state and government, with the limits prescribed and established by the letters-patent of May 23d, 1609, as curtailed and restricted by the letters-patent establishing the colonies of Pennsylvania, Maryland and Carolina, and by the treaty of February 10th, 1763, between Great Britain and France; which limits, so curtailed and restricted, the state of Virginia, by its constitution and form of government, declared should be and remain the limits of the state, and should bound its western and northwestern extent.

*18th. That on the 5th of October 1778, the general assembly of Virginia, having taken by arms the posts of Kaskaskias and Vincennes, or St. Vincent, from the British forces, by whom they were then held, and driven those forces from the country north-west of the Ohio, east of the Mississippi, and west of the Great Miami, did, by an act of assembly of that date, entitled, “an act for establishing the county of Illinois, and for the more effectual protection and defence thereof,” erect that country, with certain other portions of territory within the limits of the state, and northwest of the Ohio, into a county, by the name of the county of Illinois.

19th. That on the 20th of December 1783, the state of Virginia, by an act of assembly of that date, authorized their delegates in the congress of the United States, or such of them, to the number of three at least, as should be assembled in congress, on behalf of the state, and by proper deeds or instruments in writing, under their hands and seals, to convey, transfer, assign and make over to the United States, in congress assembled, for the benefit of the said states, all right, title and claim, as well of soil as jurisdiction, which Virginia had to the territory of tract of country within her limits, as defined and prescribed by the letters-patent of May 23d, 1609, and lying to the north-west of Ohio; subject to certain limitations and conditions in the act prescribed and specified; and that on the 1st of March 1784, Thomas Jefferson, Samuel Hardy, Arthur Lee and James Monroe, then being four of the delegates *of Virginia to the congress of the United States, did, by their deed-poll, under their hands and seals, in pursuance and execution of the authority to them given by this act of assembly, convey, transfer, assign and make over to the United States, in congress assembled, for the benefit of the said states, all right, title and claim, as well of soil as jurisdiction, which that state had to the territory north-west of the Ohio, with the reservations, limitations and conditions in the act of assembly prescribed; which cession the United States accepted.

20th. That on the 20th day of July, in the year of our Lord 1818, the United States, by their officers duly authorized for that purpose, did sell, grant and convey to the defendant in this action, William McIntosh, all those several tracts or parcels of land, containing 11,560 acres, and butted, bounded and described, as will fully appear in and by the patent for the said lands, duly executed, which was set out at length.

21st. That the lands described and granted in and by this patent, are situated within the state of Illinois, and are contained within the lines of the last, or second, of the two tracts, described and purporting to be granted and conveyed to Louis Viviat and others, by the deed of October 18th, 1775 and that William McIntosh, the defendant, entered upon these lands, *248under and by virtue of his patent, and became possessed thereof, before the institution of this suit.

22d. That Thomas Johnson, one of the grantees, *in and under the deed of October 18th, 1775, departed this life, on or about the 1st day of October 1819, seised of all his undivided part or share of and in the two several tracts of land, described and purporting to be granted and conveyed to him and others by that deed, having first duly made and published his last will and testament in writing, attested by three credible witnesses, which he left in full force, and by which he devised all his undivided share and part of those two tracts of land, to his son, Joshua Johnson, and his heirs, and his grandson, Thomas J. Graham, and his heirs, and the lessors of the plaintiff in this action, as tenants in common.

23d. That Joshua Johnson and Thomas J. Graham, the devisees, entered into the two tracts of land last above mentioned, under and by virtue of the will, and became thereof seised as the law requires. That Thomas Johnson, the grantee and devisor, during his whole life, and at the time of his death, was an inhabitant and citizen of the state of Maryland; that Joshua Johnson and Thomas J. Graham, the lessors of the plaintiff, now are, and always have been citizens of the same state; that the defendant, William McIntosh, now is, and at and before the time of bringing this action was, a citizen of the state of Illinois; and that the matter in dispute in this action is of the the value of $2000, current money of the United States, and upwards.

24th. And that neither William Murray, nor any other of the grantees under the deed of July the 5th, 1773, nor Louis Viviat, nor any other of the *grantees under the deed of October the 8th, 1775, nor any person for them, or any of them, ever obtained, or had the actual possession, under and by virtue of those deeds, or either of them, of any part of the lands in them, or either of them, described and purporting to be granted; but were prevented by the war of the American revolution, which soon after commenced, and by the disputes and troubles which preceded it, from obtaining such possession; and that since the termination of the war, and before it, they have repeatedly, and at various times, from the year 1781, till the year 1816, petitioned the congress of the United States to acknowledge and confirm their title to those lands, under the purchases and deeds in question, but without success.

Judgment being given for the defendant on the case stated, the plaintiffs brought this writ of error.

February 17th-19th.

The cause was argued by Harper and Webster, for the plaintiffs, and by Winder and Murray, for the defendants.

But as the arguments are so fully stated in the opinion of the court, it is deemed unnecessary to give anything more than the following summary.

On the part of the plaintiffs, it was contended: 1. That upon the facts stated in the case, the Piankeshaw Indians were the owners of the lands in dispute, at the time of executing the deed of October 10th, 1775, and had power to sell. But as the United States had purchased the same lands of the same Indians, both parties claim from the same source. It would seem, therefore, to be unnecessary, and merely speculative, to discuss *the question respecting the sort of title or ownership, which may be *249thought to belong to savage tribes, in the lands on which they live. Probably, however, their title by occupancy is to be respected, as much as that of an individual, obtained by the same right, in a civilized state. The circumstance, that the members of the society held in common, did not affect the strength of their title by occupancy. Grotius, de Jure Belli ac Pacis, lib. 2, c. 2, § 4; lib. 2, c. 24, § 9; Puffend. lib. 4, c. 5, § 1, 3. In the memorial or manifesto of the British government, in 1755, a right of soil in the Indians is admitted. It is also admitted in the treaties of Utrecht and Aix-la-Chapelle. The same opinion has been expressed by this court, Fletcher v. Peck, 6 Cranch 87; and by the supreme court of New York, Jackson v. Wood, 7 Johns. 296. In short, all, or nearly all, the lands in the United States, is holden under purchases from the Indian nations; and the only question in this case must be, whether it be competent to individuals to make such purchases, or whether that be the exclusive prerogative of government.

2. That the British king’s proclamation, of October 7th, 1763, could not affect this right of the Indians to sell; because they were not British subjects, nor in any manner bound by the authority of the British government, legislative or executive. And because, even admitting them to be British subjects, absolutely, or sub modo, they were still proprietors of the soil, and could not be divested of their rights of property, or any of its *incidents, by a mere act of the executive government, such as this proclamation.

3. That the proclamation of 1763 could not restrain the purchasers under these deeds from purchasing; because the lands lay within the limits of the colony of Virginia, of which, or of some other British colony, the purchasers, all being British subjects, were inhabitants. And because the king had not, within the limits of that colonial government, or any other, any power of prerogative legislation; which is confined to countries newly conquered, and remaining in the military possession of the monarch, as supreme chief of the military forces of the nation. The present claim has long been known to the government of the United States, and is mentioned in the Collection of Land Laws, published under public authority. The compiler of those laws supposes this title void, by virtue of the proclamation of 1763. But we have the positive authority of a solemn determination of the court of king’s bench, on this very proclamation, in the celebrated Grenada Case, for asserting that it could have no such effect. ( Campbell v. Hall, Cowp. 204.) This country being a new conquest, and a military possession, the crown might exercise legislative powers, until a local legislature was established. But the establishment of a government, establishes a system of laws, and excludes the power of legislating by proclamation. The proclamation could not have the force of law, within the chartered limits of Virginia. A proclamation, *that no person should purchase land in England or Canada, would be clearly void.

4. That the act of assembly of Virginia, passed in May 1779,(a) cannot *250affect the right of the plaintiffs, and others claiming under these deeds; because, on general principles, and by the constitution of Virginia, the legislature was not competent to take away private, vested rights, or appropriate private property to public use, under the circumstances of this case. And because the act is not *contained in the revisal of 1794, and must, therefore, be considered as repealed; and the repeal re-instates all rights that might have been affected by the act, although the territory, in which the lands in question lie, was ceded to the United States, before the repeal. The act of 1779 was passed, after the sales were made, and it cannot affect titles previously obtained. At the time of the purchases, there was no law of Virginia rendering such purchases void. If, therefore, the purchases were not affected by the proclamation of 1763, nor by the act of 1779, the question of their validity comes to the general inquiry, whether individuals, in Virginia, at the time of this purchase, could legally obtain Indian titles. In New England, titles have certainly been obtained in this mode. But whatever may be said on the more general question, and in reference to other colonies or states, the fact being, that in Virginia, there was no statute existing at the time, against such purchases, mere general considerations would not apply. It may be true, that in almost all the colonies, individual purchases from the Indians were illegal; but they were rendered so by express provisions of the local law. In Virginia, also, it may be true, that such purchases have generally been prohibited; but at the time the purchases now in question were made, there was no prohibitory law in existence. The old colonial laws on the subject had all been repealed. The act of 1779 was a private act, so far as respects this case. It is the same as if it had enacted, that these particular deeds were void. Such acts *bind only those who are parties to them, who submit their case to the legislature.

On the part of the defendants, it was insisted, that the uniform understanding and practice of European nations, and the settled law, as laid down by the tribunals of civilized states, denied the right of the Indians to be considered as independent communities, having a permanent property in the soil, capable of alienation to private individuals. They remained in a state of nature, and have never been admitted into the general society of nations. Penn v. Lord Baltimore, 1 Ves. 445; 2 Ruth. Inst. 29; Locke, Govern*251ment, B. 2, c. 7, § 87-9; c. 12, § 143; c. 9, § 123-30; Jefferson’s Notes 126; Colden’s Hist. Five Nations 2-16; Smith’s Hist. New York 35-41; Montesquieu, Esprit des Loix, liv. 18, c. 11, 12, 13; Smith’s Wealth of Nations, B. 5, c. 1. All the treaties and negotiations between the civilized powers of Europe and of this continent, from the treaty of Utrecht, in 1713, to that of Ghent, in 1814, have uniformly disregarded their supposed right to the territory included within the jurisdictional limits of those powers. 5 Annual Reg. 56, 233; 7 Niles’ Reg. 229. Not only has the practice of all civilized nations been in conformity with this doctrine, but the whole theory of their titles to lands in America, rests upon the hypothesis, that the Indians had no right of soil, as sovereign, independent states. Discovery is the foundation of title, in European nations, and this overlooks all proprietary rights in the natives. Marten’s Law of Nations 67, 60; Vattel, Droit des Gens, lib. 2, c. 7, § 83; lib. 1, c. 18, § 204-5. The sovereignty and *eminent domain thus acquired, necessarily precludes the idea of any other sovereignty existing within the same limits. The subjects of the discovering nation must necessarily be bound by the declared sense of their own government, as to the extent of this sovereignty, and the domain acquired with it. Even if it should be admitted, that the Indians were originally an independent people, they have ceased to be so. A nation that has passed under the dominion of another, is no longer a sovereign state. Vattel, lib. 1, c. 1, § 11. The same treaties and negotiations, before referred to, showed their dependent condition. Or, if it be admitted, that they are now independent and foreign states, the title of the plaintiffs would still be invalid: as grantees from the Indians, they must take according to their laws of property, and as Indians subjects. The law of every dominion affects all persons and property situate within it (Cowp. 204); and the Indians never had any idea of individual property in lands. It cannot be said, that the lands conveyed were disjoined from their dominion; because the grantees could not take the sovereignty and eminent domain to themselves.

Such then, being the nature of the Indian title to lands, the extent of their right of alienation must depend upon the laws of the dominion under which they live. They are subject to the sovereignty of the United States. The subjection proceeds from their residence within our territory *and jurisdiction. It is unnecessary to show that they are not citizens, in the ordinary sense of that term, since they are destitute of the most essential rights which belong to that character. They are of that class who are said by jurists not to be citizens, but perpetual inhabitants, with diminutive rights. Vattel, lib. 1, c. 19, § 213. The statutes of Virginia, and of all the other colonies, and of the United States, treat them as an inferior race of people, without the privileges of citizens, and under the perpetual protection and pupilage of the government. The act of Virginia of 1662, forbade purchases from the Indians, and it does not appear that it was ever repealed. The act of 1779 is rather to be regarded as a declaratory act, founded upon what has always been regarded as the settled law. These statutes seem to define sufficiently the nature of the Indian title to lands; a mere right of usufruct and habitation, without power of alienation. By the law of nature, they had not acquired a fixed property, capable of being transferred. The measure of property acquired by occupancy is determined, according to the law of *252nature, by the extent of men’s wants, and their capacity of using it to supply them. Grotius, lib. 2, c. 11; Barbeyr.; Puffend. lib. 4, c. 4, § 2, 4; 2 Bl. Com. 2; Puffend. lib. 4, c. 6, § 3; Locke on Government, B. 2, c. 5, § 26, 34-40. It is a violation of the rights of others, to exclude them from the use of what we do not want, and they have an occasion for. Upon this principle, the North American Indians could have acquired no proprietary interest in the vast tracts *of territory which they wandered over; and their right to the lands on which they hunted, could not be considered as superior to that which is acquired to the sea by fishing in it. The use in the one case, as well as the other, is not exclusive. Locke, c. 5, § 36-48; Grotius, lib. 2, c. 11, § 2; Montesq. tom. 2, p. 63; Chalmers’ Polit. Annals, 5; 6 Cranch 87. According to every theory of property, the Indians had no individual rights to land; nor had they any, collectively, or in their national capacity; for the lands occupied by each tribe were not used by them in such a manner as to prevent their being appropriated by a people of cultivators. All the proprietary rights of civilized nations on this continent are founded on this principle. The right derived from discovery and conquest can rest on other basis; and all existing titles depend on the fundamental title of the crown by discovery. The title of the crown (as representing the nation) passed to the colonists by charters, which were absolute grants of the soil; and it was a first principle in colonial law, that all titles must be derived from the crown. It is true, that, in some cases, purchases were made by the colonies from the Indians; but this was merely a measure of policy to prevent hostilities; and William Penn’s purchase, which was the most remarkable transaction of this kind, was not deemed to add to the strength of his title. Penn v. Lord Baltimore, 1 Ves. 444; Chalmers’ Polit. Annals 644; Sullivan’s Land Tit. c. 2 ; Smith’s Hist. N. Y. 145, 184. In most of the colonies, the *doctrine was received, that all titles to land must be derived exclusively from the crown, upon the principle that the settlers carried with them, not only all the rights, but all the duties of Englishmen; and particularly the laws of property, so far as they are suitable to their new condition. 1 Bl. Com. 107; 2 P. Wms. 75; 1 Salk. 411, 616. In New England alone, some lands have been held under Indian deeds. But this was an anomaly arising from peculiar local and political causes. Sulliv. Land Tit. 45.

As to the effect of the proclamation of 1763: if the Indians are to be regarded as independent sovereign states, then, by the treaty of peace, they became subject to the prerogative legislation of the crown, as a conquered people, in a territory acquired, jure belli, and ceded at the peace. Cowp. 204; 7 Co. 17 b; 2 Meriv. 143. If, on the contrary, this country be regarded as a royal colony, then the crown had a direct power of legislation; or, at least, the power of prescribing the limits within which grants of land and settlements should be made within the colony. The same practice always prevailed, under the proprietary governments, and has been followed by the government of the United States.

March 10th, 1823.

1

s. p. Mitchel v. United States, 9 Pet. 712; Clark v. Smith, 13 Id. 195; Lattimer v. Poteet, 14 Id. 4; United States v. Rillieux’s Heirs, 14 How. 189; Sparkman v. Porter, 1 Paine 457. And see Smith v. Stevens, 10 Wall. 321; United States v. Cook, 19 Id. 591; Beecher v. Wetherby, 95 U. S. 517, 525.

(a)

This statute is as follows: “An act for declaring and asserting the rights of this commonwealth, concerning purchasing lands from Indian natives. To remove and prevent all doubt concerning purchases of lands from the Indian natives, be it declared by the general assembly, that this commonwealth hath the exclusive right of *250pre-emption from the Indians, of all the lands within the limits of its own chartered territory, as described by the act and constitution of government, in the year 1776. That no person or persons whatsoever, have, or ever had, a right to purchase any lands within the same, from any Indian nation, except only persons duly authorized to make such purchases on the public account, formerly for the use and benefit of the colony, and lately of the commonwealth, and that such exclusive right or pre-emption will and ought to be maintained by this commonwealth, to the utmost of its power. And be it further declared and enacted, that every purchase of lands heretofore made, by, or on behalf of, the crown of England or Great Britain, from any Indian nation or nations, within the before-mentioned limits, doth and ought to inure for ever, to and for the use and benefit of this commonwealth, and to or for no other use or purpose whatsoever; and that all sales and deeds which have been, or shall be, made by any Indian or Indians, or by any Indian nation or nations, for lands within the said limits, to or for the separate use of any person or persons whatsoever, shall be, and the same are, hereby declared utterly void and of no effect.”

Marshall, Ch. J.,

delivered the opinion of the court. — The plaintiffs in this cause claim the land in their declaration mentioned, under two grants, purporting to be made, the first in 1773, and the last in 1775, by the chiefs of certain *Indian tribes, constituting *253the Illinois and the Piankeshaw nations; and the question is, whether this title can be recognised in the courts of the United States? The facts, as stated in the case agreed, show the authority of the chiefs who executed this conveyance, so far as it could be given by their own people; and likewise show, that the particular tribes for whom these chiefs acted were in rightful possession of the land they sold. The inquiry, therefore, is, in a great measure, confined to the power of Indians to give, and of private individuals to receive, a title, which can be sustained in the courts of this country.

As the right of society to prescribe those rules by which property may be acquired and preserved is not, and cannot, be drawn into question; as the title to lands, especially, is, and must be, admitted, to depend entirely on the law of the nation in which they lie; it will be necessary, in pursuing this inquiry, to examine, not simply those principles of abstract justice, which the Creator of all things has impressed on the mind of his creature man, and which are admitted to regulate, in a great degree, the rights of civilized nations, whose perfect independence is acknowledged; but those principles also which our own government has adopted in the particular case, and given us as the rule for our decision.

On the discovery of this immense continent, the great nations of Europe were eager to appropriate to themselves so much of it as they could respectively acquire. Its vast extent offered an *ample field to the ambition and enterprise of all; and the character and religion of its inhabitants afforded an apology for considering them as a people over whom the superior genius of Europe might claim an ascendency. The potentates of the old world found no difficulty in convincing themselves, that they made ample compensation to the inhabitants of the new, by bestowing on them civilization and Christianity, in exchange for unlimited independence. But as they were all in pursuit of nearly the same object, it was necessary, in order to avoid conflicting settlements, and consequent war with each other, to establish a principle, which all should acknowledge as the law by which the right of acquisition, which they all asserted, should be regulated, as between themselves. This principle was, that discovery gave title to the government by whose subjects, or by whose authority, it was made, against all other European governments, which title might be consummated by possession. The exclusion of all other Europeans, necessarily gave to the nation making the discovery the sole right of acquiring the soil from the natives, and establishing settlements upon it. It was a right with which no Europeans could interfere. It was a right which all asserted for themselves, and to the assertion of which, by others, all assented. Those relations which were to exist between the discoverer and the natives, were to be regulated by themselves. The rights thus acquired being exclusive, no other power could interpose between them.

*In the establishment of these relations, the rights of the original inhabitants were, in no instance, entirely disregarded; but were, necessarily, to a considerable extent, impaired. They were admitted to be the rightful occupants of the soil, with a legal as well as just claim to retain possession of it, and to use it according to their own discretion; but their rights to complete sovereignty, as independent nations, were necessarily diminished, and their power to dispose of the soil, at their own will, to whomsoever they pleased, was denied by the original fundamental principle, *254that discovery gave exclusive title to those who made it. While the different nations of Europe respected the right of the natives, as occupants, they asserted the ultimate dominion to be in themselves; and claimed and exercised, as a consequence of this ultimate dominion, a power to grant the soil, while yet in possession of the natives. These grants have been understood by all, to convey a title to the grantees, subject only to the Indian right of occupancy.

The history of America, from its discovery to the present day, proves, we think, the universal recognition of these principles. Spain did not rest her title solely on the grant of the Pope. Her discussions respecting boundary, with France, with Great Britain, and with the United States, all show that she placed it on the rights given by discovery. Portugal sustained her claim to the Brazils by the same title. France, also, founded her title to the vast territories she claimed in America on discovery. However *conciliatory her conduct to the natives may have been, she still asserted her right of dominion over a great extent of country, not actually settled by Frenchmen, and her exclusive right to acquire and dispose of the soil which remained in the occupation of Indians. Her monarch claimed all Canada and Acadie, as colonies of France, at a time when the French population was very inconsiderable, and the Indians occupied almost the whole country. He also claimed Louisiana, comprehending the immense territories watered by the Mississippi, and the rivers which empty into it, by the title of discovery. The letters-patent granted to the Sieur Demonts, in 1603, constitute him Lieutenant-General, and the representative of the king, in Acadie, which is described as stretching from the 40th to the 46th degree of north latitude; with authority to extend the power of the French over that country, and its inhabitants, to give laws to the people, to treat with the natives, and enforce the observance of treaties, and to parcel out, and give title to lands, according to his own judgment. The States of Holland also made acquisitions in America, and sustained their right on the common principle adopted by all Europe. They allege, as we are told by Smith, in his History of New York, that Henry Hudson, who sailed, as they say, under the orders of their East India Company, discovered the country from the Delaware to the Hudson, up which he sailed to the 43d degree of north latitude; and this country they claimed under the title acquired by this voyage. *Their first object was commercial, as appears by a grant made to a company of merchants in 1614; but in 1621, the States-General made, as we are told by Mr. Smith, a grant of the country to the West India Company, by the name of New Netherlands. The claim of the Dutch was always contested by the English; not because they questioned the title given by discovery, but because they insisted on being themselves the rightful claimants under that title. Their pretensions were finally decided by the sword.

No one of the powers of Europe gave its full assent to this principle, more unequivocally than England. The documents upon this subject are ample and complete. So early as the year 1496, her monarch granted a commission to the Cabots, to discover countries then unknown to Christian people, and to take possession of them in the name of the king of England. Two years afterwards, Cabot proceeded on this voyage, and discovered the continent of North America, along which he sailed as far south as Virginia. *255To this discovery, the English trace their title. In this first effort made by the English government to acquire territory on this continent, we perceive a complete recognition of the principle which has been mentioned. The right of discovery given by this commission, is confined to countries “ then unknown to all Christian people;" and of these countries, Cabot was empowered to take possession in the name of the king of England. Thus asserting a right to take possession, *notwithstanding the occupancy of the natives, who were heathens, and, at the same time, admitting the prior title of any Christian people who may have made a previous discovery. The same principle continued to be recognised. The charter granted to Sir Humphrey Gilbert, in 1578, authorizes him to discover and take possession of such remote, heathen and barbarous lands, as were not actually possessed by any Christian prince or people. This charter was afterwards renewed to Sir Walter Raleigh, in nearly the same terms.

By the charter of 1606, under which the first permanent English settlement on this continent was made, James I. granted to Sir Thomas Gates and others, those territories in America, lying on the sea-coast, between the 34th and 45th degrees of north latitude, and which either belonged to that monarch, or were not then possessed by any other Christian prince or people. The grantees were divided into two companies, at their own request. The first, or southern colony, was directed to settle between the 34th and 41st degrees of north latitude; and the second, or northern colony, between the 38th and 45th degrees. In 1609, after some expensive and not very successful attempts at settlement had been made, a new and more enlarged charter was given by the crown to the first colony, in which the king granted to the Treasurer and Company of Adventurers of the city of London for the first colony in Virginia,” in absolute property, the lands extending along the sea-coast four hundred miles, and *into the land throughout from sea to sea. This charter, which is a part of the special verdict in this cause, was annulled, so far as respected the rights of the company, by the judgment of the court of king’s bench, on a writ of quo warranto; but the whole effect allowed to this judgment was, to revest in the crown the powers of government, and the title to the lands within its limits.

At the solicitation of those who held under the grant to the second or northern colony, a new and more enlarged charter was granted to the Duke of Lenox and others, in 1620, who were denominated the Plymouth Company, conveying to them in absolute property all the lands between the 40th and 48th degrees of north latitude. Under this patent, New England has been in a great measure settled. The company conveyed to Henry Rosewell and others, in 1627, that territory which is now Massachusetts; and in 1628, a charter of incorporation, comprehending the powers of government, was granted to the purchasers. Great part of New England was granted by this company, which, at length, divided their remaining lands among themselves; and in 1635, surrendered their charter to the crown. A patent was granted to Gorges, for Maine, which was allotted to him in the division of property. All the grants made by the Plymouth Company, so far as we can learn, have been respected.

In pursuance of the same principle, the king, in 1664, granted to the Duke of York the country of New England, as far south as the Delaware *bay. His royal highness transferred New Jersey to Lord *256Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. In 1663, the crown granted to Lord Clarendon and others, the country lying between the 36th degree of north latitude and the river St. Mathes; and in 1666, the proprietors obtained from the crown a new charter, granting to them that province in the king’s dominions in North America, which lies from 36 degrees 30 minutes north latitude to the 29th degree, and from the Atlantic ocean to the south sea.

Thus has our whole country been granted by the crown, while in the occupation of the Indians. These grants purport to convey the soil as well as the right of dominion to the grantees. In those governments which were denominated royal, where the right to the soil was not vested in individuals, but remained in the crown, or was vested in the colonial government, the king claimed and exercised the light of granting lands, and of dismembering the government, at his will. The grants made out of the two original colonies, after the resumption of their charters by the crown, are examples of this. The governments of New England, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and a part of Carolina, were thus created. In all of them, the soil, at the time the grants were made, was occupied by the Indians. Yet almost every title within those governments is dependent on these grants. In some instances, the soil was conveyed by the crown, unaccompanied by the powers of government, as in the case of the northern neck of Virginia. It has never *been objected to this, nor to any other similar grant, that the title as well as possession was in the Indians when it was made, and that it passed nothing on that account.

These various patents cannot be considered as nullities; nor can they be limited to a mere grant of the powers of government. A charter intended to convey political power only, would never contain words expressly granting the land, the soil and the waters. Some of them purport to convey the soil alone; and in those cases in which the powers of government, as well as the soil, are conveyed to individuals, the crown has always acknowledged itself to be bound by the grant. Though the power to dismember regal governments was asserted and exercised, the power to dismember proprietary governments was not claimed; and in some instances, even after the powers of government were revested in the crown, the title of the proprietors to the soil was respected. Charles II. was extremely anxious to acquire the property of Maine, but the grantees sold it to Massachusetts, and he did not venture to contest the right of that colony to the soil. The Carolinas were originally proprietary governments. In 1721, a revolution was effected by the people, who shook off their obedience to the proprietors, and declared their dependence immediately on the crown. The king, however, purchased the title of those who were disposed to sell. One of them, Lord Carteret, surrendered his interest in the government, but retained his title to the soil. That *title was respected until the revolution, when it was forfeited by the laws of war.

Further proofs of the extent to which this principle has been recognised, will be found in the history of the wars, negotiations and treaties, which the different nations, claiming territory in America, have carried on, and held with each other. The contests between the cabinets of Versailles and Madrid, respecting the territory on the northern coast of the gulf of Mexico, were fierce and bloody; and continued, until the establishment of a Bourbon on the throne of Spain, produced such amicable dispositions in the two *257crowns, as to suspend or terminate them. Between France and Great Britain, whose discoveries as well as settlements were nearly contemporaneous, contests for the country, actually covered by the Indians, began, as soon as their settlements approached each other, and were continued until finally settled in the year 1763, by the treaty of Paris. Each nation had granted, and partially settled the country, denominated by the French, Acadie, and by the English, Nova Scotia. By the 12th article of the treaty of Utrecht, made in 1703, his most Christian Majesty ceded to the Queen of Great Britain, “all Nova Scotia or Acadie, with its ancient boundaries.” A great part of the ceded territory was in the possession of the Indians, and the extent of the cession could not be adjusted by the commissioners to whom it was to be referred. The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, which was made *on the principle of the status ante bellum, did not remove this subject of controversy. Commissioners for its adjustment were appointed, whose very able and elaborate, though unsuccessful, arguments, in favor of the title of their respective sovereigns, show how entirely each relied on the title given by discovery to lands remaining in the possession of Indians.

After the termination of this fruitless discussion, the subject was transferred to Europe, and taken up by the cabinets of Versailles and London. This controversy embraced not only the boundaries of New England, Nova Scotia, and that part of Canada which adjoined those colonies, but embraced our whole western country also. France contended not only that the St. Lawrence was to be considered as the centre of Canada, but that the Ohio was within that colony. She founded this claim on discovery, and on having used that river for the transportation of troops, in a war with some southern Indians. This river was comprehended in the chartered limits of Virginia; but though the right of England to a reasonable extent of country, in virtue of her discovery of the sea-coast, and of the settlements she made on it, was not to be questioned, her claim of all the lands to the Pacific ocean, because she had discovered the country washed by the Atlantic, might, without derogating from the principle recognised by all, be deemed extravagant. It interfered, too, with the claims of France, founded on the same principle. She, therefore, sought to strengthen her original title to *the lands in controversy, by insisting that it had been acknowledged by France, in the 15th article of the treaty of Utrecht. The dispute respecting the construction of that article has no tendency to impair the principle, that discovery gave a title to lands still remaining in the possession of the Indians. Whichever title prevailed, it was still a title to lands occupied by the Indians, whose right of occupancy neither controverted, and neither had then extinguished.

These conflicting claims produced a long and bloody war, which was terminated by the conquest of the whole country east of the Mississippi. In the treaty of 1763, France ceded and guarantied to Great Britain, all Nova Scotia or Acadie, and Canada, with their dependencies; and it was agreed, that the boundaries between the territories of the two nations, in America, should be irrevocably fixed by a line drawn from the source of the Mississippi, through the middle of that river and the lakes Maurepas and Ponchartrain, to the sea. This treaty expressly cedes, and has always been understood to cede, the whole country, on the English side of the dividing line, between the two nations, although a great and valuable part of it was *258occupied by the Indians. Great Britain, on her part, surrendered to France all her pretensions to the country west of the Mississippi. It has never been supposed, that she surrendered nothing, although she was not in actual possession of a foot of land. She surrendered all right to acquire the country; and any after-attempt to purchase it from the Indians, would have been considered *and treated as an invasion of the territories of France. By the 20th article of the same treaty, Spain ceded Florida, with its dependencies, and all the country she claimed east or south-east of the Mississippi, to Great Britain. Great part of this territory also was in possession of the Indians. By a secret treaty, which was executed about the same time, France ceded Louisiana to Spain; and Spain has since retroceded the same country to France. At the time both of its cession and retrocession, it was occupied, chiefly, by the Indians. Thus, all the nations of Europe, who have acquired territory on this continent, have asserted in themselves, and have recognised in others, the exclusive right of the discoverer to appropriate the lands occupied by the Indians. Have the American states rejected or adopted this principle?

By the treaty which concluded the war of our revolution, Great Britain relinquished all claim, not only to the government, but to the propriety and territorial rights of the United States,” whose boundaries were fixed in the second article. By this treaty, the powers of government, and the right to soil, which had previously been in Great Britain, passed definitively to these states. We had before taken possession of them, by declaring independence; but neither the declaration of independence, nor the treaty confirming it, could give us more than that which we before possessed, or to which Great Britain was before entitled. It *has never been doubted, that either the United States, or the several states, had a clear title to all the lands within the boundary lines described in the treaty, subject only to the Indian right of occupancy, and that the exclusive power to extinguish that right, was vested in that government which might constitutionally exercise it.

Virginia, particularly, within whose chartered limits the land in controversy lay, passed an act, in the year 1779, declaring her “exclusive right of pre-emption from the Indians, of all the lands within the limits of her own chartered territory, and that no person or persons whatsoever, have, or ever had, a right to purchase any lands within the same, from any Indian nation, except only persons duly authorized to make such purchase; formerly for the use and benefit of the colony, and lately for the commonwealth.” The act then proceeds to annul all deeds made by Indians to individuals, for the private use of the purchasers. Without ascribing to this act the power of annulling vested rights, or admitting it to countervail the testimony furnished by the marginal note opposite to the title of the law, forbidding purchases from the Indians, in the revisals of the Virginia statutes, stating that law to be repealed, it may safely be considered as an unequivocal affirmance, on the part of Virginia, of the broad principle which had always been maintained, that the exclusive right to purchase from the Indians resided in the government. In pursuance of the same idea, Virginia proceeded, at the same session, to open her *land-office, for the sale of that country which now constitutes Kentucky, a country, every acre of which was then claimed and possessed by Indians, who maintained their title with as much persevering courage as was ever manifested by any people.

*259The states, having within their chartered limits different portions of territory covered by Indians, ceded that territory, generally, to the United States, on conditions expressed in their deeds of cession, which demonstrate the opinion, that they ceded the soil as well as jurisdiction, and that in doing so, they granted a productive fund to the government of the Union. The lands in controversy lay within the chartered limits of Virginia, and were ceded with the whole country north-west of the river Ohio. This grant contained reservations and stipulations, which could only be made by the owners of the soil; and concluded with a stipulation, that all the lands in the ceded territory, not reserved, should be considered as a common fund, for the use and benefit of such of the United States as have become, or shall become, members of the confederation,” &e., according to their usual respective proportions in the general charge and expenditure, and shall be faithfully and bona fide disposed of for that purpose, and for no other use or purpose whatsoever.” The ceded territory was occupied by numerous and warlike tribes of Indians; but the exclusive right of the United States to extinguish their title, and to grant the soil, has never, we believe, been doubted.

*After these states became independent, a controversy subsisted between them and Spain respecting boundary. By the treaty of 1795, this controversy was adjusted, and Spain ceded to the United States the territory in question. This territory, though claimed by both nations, was chiefly in the actual occupation of Indians. The magnificent purchase of Louisiana, was the purchase from France of a country almost entirely occupied by numerous tribes of Indians, who are in fact independent. Yet, any attempt of others to intrude into that country, would be considered as an aggression which would justify war. Our late acquisitions from Spain are of the same character; and the negotiations which preceded those acquisitions, recognise and elucidate the principle which has been received as the foundation of all European title in America.

The United States, then, have unequivocally acceded to that great and broad rule by which its civilized inhabitants now hold this country. They hold, and assert in themselves, the title by which it was acquired. They maintain, as all others have maintained, that discovery gave an exclusive right to extinguish the Indian title of occupancy, either by purchase or by conquest; and gave also a right to such a degree of sovereignty, as the circumstances of the people would allow them to exercise. The power now possessed by the government of the United States to grant lands, resided, while we were colonies, in the crown or its grantees. The validity of the titles given by either has never *been questioned in our courts. It has been exercised uniformly over territory in possession of the Indians. The existence of this power must negative the existence to any right which may conflict with and control it. An absolute title to lands cannot exist, at the same time, in different persons, or in different governments. An absolute, must be an exclusive title, or at least a title which excludes all others not compatible with it. All our institutions recognise the absolute title of the crown, subject only to the Indian right of occupancy, and recognise the absolute title of the crown to extinguish that right. This is incompatible with an absolute and complete title in the Indians.

We will not enter into the controversy, whether agriculturists, merchants *260and manufacturers, have a right, on abstract principles, to expel hunters from the territory they possess, or to contract their limits. Conquest gives a title which the courts of the conqueror cannot deny, whatever the private and speculative opinions of individuals may be, respecting the original justice of the claim which has been successfully asserted. The British government, which was then our government, and whose rights have passed to the United States, asserted a title to all the lands occupied by Indians, within the chartered limits of the British colonies. It asserted also a limited sovereignty over them, and the exclusive right of extinguishing the titles which occupancy gave to them. These claims have been maintained and established as far west as the river Mississippi, by the sword. The title *to a vast portion of the lands we now hold, orignates in them. It is not for the courts of this country to question the validity of this title, or to sustain one which is incompatible with it.

Although we do not mean to engage in the defence of those principles which Europeans have applied to Indian title, they may, we think, find some excuse, if not justification, in the character and habits of the people whose rights have been wrested from them. The title by conquest is acquired and maintained by force. The conqueror prescribes its limits. Humanity, however, acting on public opinion, has established, as a general rule, that the conquered shall not be wantonly oppressed, and that their condition shall remain as eligible as is compatible with the objects of the conquest. Most usually, they are incorporated with the victorious nation, and become subjects or citizens of the government with which they are connected. The new and old members of the society mingle with each other; the distinction between them is gradually lost, and they make one people. Where this incorporation is practicable, humanity demands, and a wise policy requires, that the rights of the conquered to property should remain unimpaired; that the new subjects should be governed as equitably as the old, and that confidence in their security should gradually banish the painful sense of being separated from their ancient connections, and united by force to strangers. When the conquest is complete, and the conquered inhabitants can be blended with the conquerors, *or safely governed as a distinct people, public opinion, which not even the conqueror can disregard, imposes these restraints upon him ; and he cannot neglect them, without injury to his fame, and hazard to his power.

But the tribes of Indians inhabiting this country were fierce savages, whose occupation was war, and whose subsistence was drawn chiefly from the forest. To leave them in possession of their country, was to leave the country a wilderness; to govern them as a distinct people, was impossible, because they were as brave and as high-spirited as they were fierce, and were ready to repel by arms every attempt on their independence. What was the inevitable consequence of this state of things? The Europeans were under the necessity either of abandoning the country, and relinquishing their pompous claims to it, or of enforcing those claims by the sword, and by the adoption of principles adapted to the condition of a people with whom it was impossible to mix, and who could not be governed as a distinct society, or of remaining in their neighborhood, and exposing themselves and their families to the perpetual hazard of being massacred. Frequent and bloody wars, in which the whites were not always the aggressors, unavoida*261bly ensued. European policy, numbers and skill prevailed; as the white population advanced, that of the Indians necessarily receded; the country in the immediate neighborhood of agriculturists became unfit for them; the game fled *into thicker and more unbroken forests, and the Indians followed. The soil, to which the crown originally claimed title, being no longer occupied by its ancient inhabitants, was parcelled out according to the will of the sovereign power, and taken possession of by persons who claimed immediately from the crown, or mediately, through its grantees or deputies.

That law which regulates, and ought to regulate in general, the relations between the conqueror and conquered, was incapable of application to a people under such circumstances. The resort to some new and different rule, better adapted to the actual state of things, was unavoidable. Every rule which can be suggested will be found to be attended with great difficulty. However extravagant the pretension of converting the discovery of an inhabited country into conquest may appear; if the principle has been asserted in the first instance, and afterwards sustained; if a country has been acquired and held under it; if the property of the great mass of the community originates in it, it becomes the law of the land, and cannot be questioned. So too, with respect to the concomitant principle, that the Indian inhabitants are to be considered merely as occupants, to be protected, indeed, while in peace, in the possession of their lands, but to be deemed incapable of transferring the absolute title to others. However this restriction may be opposed to natural right, and to the usages of civilized nations, yet, if it be indispensable to that system under which the country has been settled, and be *adapted to the actual condition of the two people, it may, perhaps, be supported by reason, and certainly cannot be rejected by courts of justice.

This question is not entirely new in this court. The case of Fletcher v. Peck, grew out of a sale made by the state of Georgia, of a large tract of country within the limits of that state, the grant of which was afterwards resumed. The action was brought by a sub-purchaser, on the contract of sale, and one of the covenants in the deed was, that the state of Georgia was, at the time of sale, seised in fee of the premises. The real question presented by the issue was, whether the seisin in fee was in the state of Georgia, or in the United States. After stating, that this controversy between the several states and the United States had been compromised, the court thought it necessary to notice the Indian title, which, although entitled to the respect of all courts, until it should be legitimately extinguished, was declared not to be such as to be absolutely repugnant to a seisin in fee on the part of the state. This opinion conforms precisely to the principle which has been supposed to be recognised by all European governments, from the first settlement of America. The absolute ultimate title has been considered as acquired by discovery, subject only to the Indian title of occupancy, which title the discoverers possessed the exclusive right of acquiring. Such a right is no more incompatible with a seisin in fee, than a lease for years, and might as effectually bar an ejectment.

Another view has been taken of this question, *which deserves to be considered. The title of the crown, whatever it might be, could be acquired only by a conveyance from the crown. If an individual might *262extinguish the Indian title, for his own benefit, or, in other words, might purchase it, still he could acquire only that title. Admitting their power to change their laws or usages, so far as to allow an individual to separate a portion of their lands from the common stock, and hold it in severalty, still it is a part of their territory, and is held under them, by a title dependent on their laws. The grant derives its efficacy from their will; and, if they choose to resume it, and make a different disposition of the land, the court of the United States cannot interpose for the protection of the title. The person who purchases lands from the Indians, within their territory, incorporates himself with them, so far as respects the property purchased; holds their title under their protection, and subject to their laws. If they annul the grant, we know of no tribunal which can revise and set aside the proceeding. We know of no principle which can distinguish this case from a grant made to a native Indian, authorizing him to hold a particular tract of land in severalty. As such a grant could not separate the Indian from his nation, nor give a title which our courts could distinguish from the title of his tribe, as it might still be conquered from, or ceded by his tribe, we can perceive no legal principle which will authorize a court to say, that different consequences are attached to this purchase, because it was made by a stranger. By the treaties concluded *between the United States and the Indian nations, whose title the plaintiffs claim, the country comprehending the lands in controversy has been ceded to the United States, without any reservation of their title. These nations had been at war with the United States, and had an unquestionable right to annul any grant they had made to American citizens. Their cession of the country, without a reservation of this land, affords a fair presumption, that they considered it as of no validity. They ceded to the United States this very property, after having used it in common with other lands, as their own, from the date of their deeds to the time of cession; and the attempt now made, is to set up their title against that of the United States.

The proclamation issued by the king of Great Britain, in 1763, has been considered, and we think, with reason, as constituting an additional objection to the title of the plaintiffs. By that proclamation, the crown reserved under its own dominion and protection, for the use of the Indians, “all the land and territories lying to the westward of the sources of the rivers which fall into the sea from the west and north-west,” and strictly forbade all British subjects from making any purchases or settlements whatever, or taking possession of the reserved lands. It has been contended, that, in this proclamation, the king transcended his constitutional powers; and the case of Campbell v. Hall (reported by Cowper), is relied on to support this position. *It is supposed to be a principle of universal law, that, if an uninhabited country be discovered by a number of individuals, who acknowledge no connection with, and owe no allegiance to, any government whatever, the country becomes the property of the discoverers, so far at least as they can use it. They acquire a title in common. The title of the whole land is in the whole society. It is to be divided and parcelled out according to the will of the society, expressed by the whole body, or by that organ which is authorized by the whole to express it. If the discovery be made, and possession of the country be taken, under the authority of an existing government, which is acknowledged by the emigrants, it is sup*263posed to be equally well settled, that the discovery is made for the whole nation, that the country becomes a part of the nation, and that the vacant soil is to be disposed of by that organ of the government which has the constitutional power to dispose of the national domains, by that organ in which all vacant territory is vested by law.

According to the theory of the British constitution, all vacant lands are vested in the crown, as representing the nation; and the exclusive power to grant them is admitted to reside in the crown, as a branch of the royal prerogative. It has been already shown, that this principle was as fully recognised in America as in the islands of Great Britain. All the lands we hold were originally granted by the crown; and the establishment of a regal government has never been considered as *impairing its right to grant lands within the chartered limits of such colony. In addition to the proof of this principle, furnished by the immense grants, already mentioned, of lands lying within the chartered limits of Virginia, the continuing right of the crown to grant lands lying within that colony was always admitted. A title might be obtained, either by making an entry with the surveyor of a county, in pursuance of law, or by an order of the governor in council, who was the deputy of the king, or by an immediate grant from the crown. In Virginia, therefore, as well as elsewhere in the British dominions, the complete title of the crown to vacant lands was acknowledged. So far as respected the authority of the crown, no distinction was taken between vacant lands and lands occupied by the Indians. The title, subject only to the right of occupancy by the Indians, was admitted to be in the king, as was his right to grant that title. The lands, then, to which this proclamation referred, were lands which the king had a right to grant, or to reserve for the Indians.

According to the theory of the British constitution, the royal prerogative is very extensive, so far as respects the political relations between Great Britain and foreign nations. The peculiar situation of the Indians, necessarily considered, in some respects, as a dependent, and in some respects, as a distinct people, occupying a country claimed by Great Britain, and yet too powerful and brave not to be dreaded as formidable enemies, required, that means should be adopted for *the preservation of peace; and that their friendship should be secured by quieting their alarms for their property. This was to be effected by restraining the encroachments of the whites; and the power to do this was never, we believe, denied by the colonies to the crown.

In the case of Campbell v. Hall, that part of the proclamation was determined to be illegal, which imposed a tax on a conquered province, after a government had been bestowed upon it. The correctness of this decision cannot be questioned, but its application to the case at bar cannot be admitted. Since the expulsion of the Stuart family, the power of imposing taxes, by proclamation, has never been claimed as a branch of regal prerogative; but the powers of granting, or refusing to grant, vacant lands, and of restraining encroachments on the Indians, have always been asserted and admitted. The authority of this proclamation, so far as it respected this continent, has never been denied, and the titles it gave to lands have always been sustained in our courts.

In the argument of this cause, the counsel for the plaintiffs have relied *264very much on the opinions expressed by men holding offices of trust, and on various proceedings in America, to sustain titles to land derived from the Indians. The collection of claims to lands lying in the western country, made in the 1st volume of the Laws of the United States, has been referred to; but we find nothing in that collection to support the argument. Most of the titles were derived *from persons professing to act under the authority of the government existing at the time; and the two grants under which the plaintiffs claim, are supposed, by the person under whose inspection the collection was made, to be void, because forbidden by the royal proclamation of 1763. It is not unworthy of remark, that the usual mode adopted by the Indians for granting lands to individuals, has been to reserve them in a treaty, or to grant them under the sanction of the commissioners with whom the treaty was negotiated. The practice, in such case, to grant to the crown, for the use of the individual, is some evidence of a general understanding, that the validity even of such a grant depended on its receiving the royal sanction.

The controversy between the colony of Connecticut and the Mohegan Indians, depended on the nature and extent of a grant made by those Indians to the colony; on the nature and extent of the reservations made by the Indians, in their several deeds and treaties, which were alleged to be recognised by the legitimate authority; and on the violation by the colony of rights thus reserved and secured. We do not perceive, in that case, any assertion of the principle, that individuals might obtain a complete and valid title from the Indians.

It has been stated, that in the memorial transmitted from the Cabinet of London to that of Versailles, during the controversy between the two nations, respecting boundary, which took place in 1755, the Indian right to the soil is recognised. *But this recognition was made with reference to their character as Indians, and for the purpose of showing that they were fixed to a particular territory. It was made for the purpose of sustaining the claim of his Britannic majesty to dominion over them.

The opinion of the attorney and solicitor-general, Pratt and Yorke, have been adduced to prove, that, in the opinion of those great law-officers, the Indian grant could convey a title to the soil, without a patent emanating from the crown. The opinion of those persons would certainly be of great authority on such a question, and we were not a little surprised, when it was read, at the doctrine it seemed to advance. An opinion so contrary to the whole practice of the crown, and to the uniform opinions given on all other occasions by its great law-officers, ought to be very explicit, and accompanied by the circumstances under which it was given, and to which it was applied, before we can be assured that it is properly understood. In a pamphlet, written for the purpose of asserting the Indian title, styled “Plain Facts,” the same opinion is quoted, and is said to relate to purchases made in the East Indies. It is, of course, entirely inapplicable to purchases made in America. Chalmers, in whose collection this opinion is found, does not say to whom it applies; but there is reason to believe, that the author of “Plain Facts” is, in this respect, correct. The opinion commences thus: “In respect to such places as have been, or shall be acquired, by treaty or grant, from any of the Indian princes or governments, *your majesty's letters-patent are not necessary." The words *265“princes or governments,” are usually applied to the East Indians, but not to those of North America. We speak of their sachems, their warriors, their chiefmen, their nations or tribes, not of their “princes or governments.” The question on which the opinion was given, too, and to which it relates, was, whether the king’s subjects carry with them the common law, wherever they may form settlements. The opinion is given with a view to this point, and its object must be kept in mind while construing its expressions.

Much reliance is also placed on the fact, that many tracts are now held in the United States, under the Indian title, the validity of which is not questioned. Before the importance attached to this fact is conceded, the circumstances under which such grants were obtained, and such titles are supported, ought to be considered. These lands lie chiefly in the eastern states. It is known that the Plymouth Company made many extensive grants, which, from their ignorance of the country, interfered with each other. It is also known, that Mason, to whom New Hampshire, and Gorges, to whom Maine was granted, found great difficulty in managing such unwieldy property. The country was settled by emigrants, some from Europe, but chiefly from Massachusetts, who took possession of lands they found unoccupied, and secured themselves in that possession by the best means in their power. The disturbances in *England, and the civil war and revolution which followed those disturbances, prevented any interference on the part of the mother country, and the proprietors were unable to maintain their title. In the meantime, Massachusetts claimed the country and governed it. As her claim was adversary to that of the proprietors, she encouraged the settlement of persons made under her authority, and encouraged, likewise, their securing themselves in possession, by purchasing the acquiescence and forbearance of the Indians.

After the restoration of Charles II., Gorges and Mason, when they attempted to establish their title, found themselves opposed by men, who held under Massachusetts, and under the Indians. The title of the proprietors was resisted; and though, in some cases compromises were made, and in some, the opinion of a court was given ultimately in their favor, the juries found uniformly against them. They became wearied with the struggle, and sold their property. The titles held under the Indians, were sanctioned by length of possession; but there is no case, so far as we are informed, of a judicial decision in their favor.

Much reliance has also been placed on a recital contained in the charter of Rhode Island, and on a letter addressed to the governors of the neigh boring colonies, by the king’s command, in which some expressions are inserted, indicating the royal approbation of titles acquired from the Indians.

The charter to Rhode Island recites, “that the said John Clark, and others, had transplanted *themselves into the midst of the Indian nations, and were seised and possessed, by purchase and consent of the said natives, to their full content, of such lands,” &c. And the letter recites, that “Thomas Chifflinch and others, having, in the right of Major Asperton, a just propriety in the Narraghanset country, in New England, by grants from the native princes of that country, and being desirous to improve it into an English colony,” &c., “are yet daily disturbed.” The impression this language might make, if viewed apart from the circum*266stances under which it was employed, will be effaced, when considered in connection with those circumstances.

In the year 1635, the Plymouth Company surrendered their charter to the crown. About the same time, the religious dissensions of Massachusetts expelled from that colony several societies of individuals, one of which settled in Rhode Island, on lands purchased from the Indians. They were not within the chartered limits of Massachusetts, and the English government was too much occupied at home, to bestow its attention on this subject. There existed no authority to arrest their settlement of the country. If they obtained the Indian title, there were none to assert the title of the crown. Under these circumstances, the settlement became considerable. Individuals acquired separate property in lands which they cultivated and improved; a government was established among themselves; and no power existed in America which could rightfully interfere with it.

On the restoration of Charles II., this small society *hastened to acknowledge his authority, and, to solicit his confirmation of their title to the soil, and to jurisdiction over the country. Their solicitations were successful, and a charter was granted to them, containing the recital which has been mentioned. It is obvious, that this transaction can amount to no acknowledgment, that the Indian grant could convey a title paramount to that of the crown, or could, in itself, constitute a complete title. On the contrary, the charter of the crown was considered as indispensable to its completion.

It has never been contended, that the Indian title amounted to nothing. Their right of possession has never been questioned. The claim of government extends to the complete ultimate title, charged with this right of possession, and to the exclusive power of acquiring that right. The object of the crown was, to settle the sea-coast of America; and when a portion of it was settled, without violating the rights of others, by persons professing their loyalty, and soliciting the royal sanction of an act, the consequences of which were ascertained to be beneficial, it would have been as unwise as ungracious, to expel them from their habitations, because they had obtained the Indian title, otherwise than through the agency of government. The very grant of a charter is an assertion of the title of the crown, and its words convey the same idea. The country granted, is said to be “ our island called Rhode Island;" and the charter contains an actual grant of the soil, as well as of the powers of government.

*The letter was written a few months before the charter was issued, apparently at the request of the agents of the intended colony, for the sole purpose of preventing the trespasses of neighbors, who where disposed to claim some authority over them. The king, being willing himself to ratify and confirm their title, was, of course, inclined to quiet them in their possession. This charter, and this letter, certainly sanction a previous unauthorized purchase from Indians, under the circumstances attending that particular purchase, but are far from supporting the general proposition, that a title acquired from the Indians would be valid against a title acquired from the crown, or without the confirmation of the crown.

The acts of the several colonial assemblies, prohibiting purchases from the Indians, have also been relied on, as proving, that, independent of such prohibitions, Indian deeds would be valid. But, we think, this fact, at most, *267equivocal. While the existence of such purchases would justify their prohibition, even by colonies which considered Indian deeds as previously invalid, the fact that such acts have been generally passed, is strong evidence of the general opinion, that such purchases are opposed by the soundest principles of wisdom and national policy.

After bestowing on this subject a degree of attention which was more required by the magnitude of the interest in litigation, and the able and elaborate arguments of the bar, than by its intrinsic difficulty, the court is decidedly of opinion, that the plaintiffs do not exhibit a title which can *be sustained in the courts of the United States; and that there is no error in the judgment which was rendered against them in the district court of Illinois.

Judgment affirmed, with costs.

9.4 Cherokee Nation v. Georgia 9.4 Cherokee Nation v. Georgia

1. What was Georgia doing that threatened to annihilate the Cherokee Nation?

2. Chief Justice Marshall makes up a new category of nation, a domestic dependent nation, as a way of asserting that the federal courts had no jurisdiction over the case. Was he right to do so?

3. What do you make of the dissent? How would the dissent have enforced its ruling, or does that question miss the point?

Cherokee Nation v. State of Georgia.

Status of Indian nations.

Motion for an injunction to prevent the execution of certain acts of the legislature of the state of Georgia, in the territory of the Cherokee nation of Indians, on behalf of the Cherokee nation; they claiming to proceed in the supreme court of the United States, as a foreign state, against the state of Georgia, under the provision of the constitution of the United States which gives to the court jurisdiction in controversies in which a state of the United States or the citizens thereof, and a foreign state, citizens or subjects thereof, are parties.

The Cherokee nation is not a foreign state, in the sense in which the term “ foreign state is used in the constitution of the United States.

The third article of the constitution of the United States describes the extent of the judicial power; the second section closes an enumeration of the cases to which it extends, with “ controversies between a state or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens or subjectsa subsequent clause of the same section gives the supreme court original jurisdiction in all cases in which a state shall be a party — the state of Georgia may then certainly be sued in this court. *

The Cherokees are a state; they have been uniformly treated as a state, since the settlement of our country ; the numerous treaties made with them by the United States recognise them as a people capable of maintaining the relations of peace and war; of being responsible in their political character for any violation of their engagements, or for any aggression committed on the citizens of the United States by any individual of their community; laws have *been _ ^1} enacted in the spirit of these treaties; the acts of our government plainly recognise the ■- Cherokee nation as a state; and the courts are bound by those acts.

The condition of the Indians, in relation to the United States, is perhaps unlike that of any other two peoples in existence. In general, nations not owing a common allegiance are foreign to each other; the term foreign nation is with strict propriety applicable by either to the other; but the relation of the Indians to the United States is marked by peculiar and cardinal distinctions which exist nowhere else.

The Indians are acknowledged to have an unquestionable, and heretofore, an unquestioned, right to the lands they occupy, until that right shall be extinguished by a voluntary cession to our government. It may well be doubted, whether those tribes which reside within the acknowledged boundaries of the United States can, with strict accuracy, be denominated foreign nations; they may more correctly, perhaps, be denominated domestic dependent nations. They occupy a territory to which we assert a title, independent of their will, which must take effect, in point of possession, when their right of possession ceases — meanwhile, they are in a state of pupilage ; their relations to the United States resemble that of a ward to his guardian; *2they look to our government for protection ; rely upon its kindness and its power; appeal to it for relief to their wants; and address the president as their great father.1

The bill filed on behalf of the Cherokees seeks to restrain a state from the forcible exercise of legislative power over a neighboring people asserting their independence; their right to which the state denies. On several of the matters alleged in the bill, for example, on the laws making it criminal to exercise the usual power of self-government in their own country, by the Cherokee nation, this court cannot interpose, at least, in the form in which those matters are presented; that part of the bill which respects the land occupied by the Indians, and prays the aid of the court to protect their possessions, may be more doubtful; the mere question of right might, perhaps, be decided by this court, in a proper case, with proper parties. But the court is asked to do more than decide on the title; the bill requires us to control the legislature of Georgia, and to restrain the exertion of its physical force; the propriety of such an interposition by the court may well be questioned; it savors too much of the exercise of political power, to be within the proper province o£ the judicial department.

Motion for Injunction. This case came before tbe court on a motion, on bebalf of the Cherokee nation of Indians, for a subpoena, and for an injunction, to restrain tbe state of Georgia, tbe governor, attorney-general, judges, justices of the peace, sheriffs, deputy-sheriffs, constables, and others the officers, agents and servants of that state, from executing and enforcing the laws of Georgia, or any of these laws, or serving process, or doing anything towards the execution or enforcement of those laws, within the Cherokee territory, as designated by treaty between the United States and the Cherokee nation.

The motion was made, after notice, and a copy of the bill *iiled at the instance and under the authority of the Cherokee nation, had been served on the governor and attorney-general of the state of Georgia, on the 27th December 1830, and the 1st of January 1831. The notice stated that the motion would be made in this court on Saturday, the 5th day of March 1831. The bill was signed by John Ross, principal chief of tho Cherokee nation, and an affidavit, in the usual form, of the facts stated in the bill, was annexed ; which was sworn to before a justice of the peace of Richmond county, state of Georgia.

The bill set forth the complainants to be the Cherokee nation of Indians, a foreign state, not owing allegiance to the United States, nor to *3any state of this Union, nor to any prince, potentate or state, other than their own.” “ That from time immemorial, the Cherokee nation have composed a sovereign and independent state, and in this character have been repeatedly recognised, and still stand recognised, by the United States, in the various treaties subsisting between their nation and the United States.” That the Chex-okees were the occupants and owners of the territory in which they now reside, before the fix-st approach of the white men of Eui-ope to the western contixxent; deriving their title from the Great Spirit, who is the commoxx father of the human family, and to whom the whole earth belongs.” Composing the Cherokee xxation, they and their ancestors have been and are the sole and exclusive masters of this terxltory, governed by their own laws, usages and customs.

The bill stated the grant, by a charter, in 1732, of the country on this con tin exit, lying between the Savannah and Alatahama rivers, by George the Second, “ monarch of several islands on the eastexm coast of the Atlantic,” the same country being then in the ownership of sevex-al distinct, sovereign and independent nations of Indians, and amongst them the Chex-okee nation. The foundation of this chartex-, the bill stated, was asserted to be the right of discovery to the territory granted ; a ship manned by the subjects of the king having, “ about two centuries and a half befox-e, sailed along the coast of the western hemisphere, from the 56th to the 88th degree of north ^latitude, and looked upon the face of that coast, without even land- .. * ing on any part of it.” This right, as affecting the right of the <- Indian nation, the bill denied; and assex-ted, that the whole length to which the right of discovery was claimed to extend among European nations was, to give to the first discoverer the prior and exclusive right to purchase these lands from the Indian proprietors, against all other European sovereigns : to which principle the Indians had never assented ; and which they denied to be a principle of the natux-al law of nations, or obligatory on them. The bill alleged, that it never was claimed, under the charter of Geox-gc the Second, that the grantees had a right to disturb the self-govex’ixment of the Indians who were in possession of the country ; and that on the contx-ary, treaties were made by the first adventurers with the Indians, by which a part of the territory was acquired by them for a valuable consideration ; and no pretension was ever made, to set up the Bx-itish laws, in the country owned by the Indiaxxs. That various treaties had beexx, from time to time, made between the Bx-itish colony ixx Georgia ; between the state of Geox-gia, before her confederation with the other states ; between the confederate states afterwax-ds ; and finalh', between the United States under their present constitution, and the Cherokee nation, as well as other nations of Indians ; in all of which, the Cherokee nation, and the other nations, had been recognised as sovereign and independent states ; possessing both the exclusive right to their tei-ritoxy, and the exclusive riglxt of self-government within that tex-x-itory. That the various proceedings, from time to time, had by the congx-ess of the United States under the articles of their confederation, as well as under the present constitution of the United States, in relation to the subject of the Indian nations, confirmed the same view of the subject.

The bill proceeded to refer to the treaty concluded at Hopewell, on the 28th November 1785, “ between the commissioners of the United States and head-men and warriors of all the Cherokees ;” the treaty of Holston, of the *422d July 1791, “between the President of the United States, by his duly-authorized commissioner, William Blount, and the chiefs and warriors of , the Cherokee nation of Indians,” and the additional "'article of 17th -* November 1792, made at Philadelphia, by Henry Knox, the secretary at war, acting on behalf of the United States ; the treaty made at Philadelphia, on the 26th June 1794 ; the treaties between the same parties, made at Tellico, 2d October 1790 ; on the 24th October 1804 ; on the 25th October 1805, and the 27th October 1805 ; the treaty at Washington, on the 7th January 1806, with the proclamation of that convention by the president, and the elucidation of that convention of 11th September 1807 ; the treaty between the United States and the Cherokee nation, made at the city of Washington, on the 22d day of March 1816 ; another convention, made at the same place, on the same day, by the same parties ; a treaty made at the Cherokee agency, on the 8th July 1807 ; and a treaty, made at the city of Washington, on the 27th February 1819 ; “ all of which treaties and conventions were duly ratified and confirmed by the senate of the United States, and became thenceforth, and still are, a part of the supreme law of the land.” By those treaties, the bill asserted, the Cherokee nation of Indians were acknowledged and treated with as sovereign and independent states, within the boundary arranged by those treaties ; and that the complainants were, within the boundary established by the treaty of 1719, sovereign and independent; with the right of self-government, without any right of interference with the same on the part of any state of the United States. The bill called the attention of the court to the particular provisions of those treaties, “ for the purpose of verifying the truth of the general principles deduced from them.”

The bill alleged, from the earliest intercourse between the United States and the Cherokee nation, an ardent desire had been evinced by the United States to lead the Cherokees to a greater degree of civilization. This is shown by the 14th article of the treaty of Holston ; and by the course pursued by the United States in 1808, when a treaty was made, giving to a portion of the nation which preferred the hunter-state, a territory on the west of the Mississippi, in exchange for a part of the lower country of the Cherokees ; and assurances were given by the president, that those who chose to remain, for the purpose of engaging in the pursuits of agricultural and civ.¡.g -. ilized life, in the country they occupied, might rely. “ on the *patron- -* age, aid and good neighborhood of the United States.” The treaty of 8th July 1817, was made to carry those promises into effect; and in reliance on them, a large cession of lands was thereby made ; and in 1819, on the 27th February, another treaty was made, the preamble of which recites that a greater part of the Cherokee nation had expressed an earnest desire to remain on this side of the Mississippi, and were desirous to commence those measures which they deem necessary to the civilization and preservation of their nation ; to give effect to which object, without delay, that treaty was declared to be made ; and another large cession of their lands was thereby made by them to the United States. By a reference to the sevei’al treaties, it would be seen, that a fund was provided for the establishment of schools ; and the bill asserted, that great progress had been made by the Cherokees in civilization and in agriculture. They had established a constitution and form of government, the leading features of which *5they had' borrowed from that of the United States ; dividing their government into three separate departments, legislative, executive and judicial. In conformity with this constitution, these departments had all been organized. They had formed a code of laws, civil and criminal, adapted to their situation ; had erected courts to expound and apply those laws, and organized an executive to carry them into effect. They had established schools for the education of their children, and churches in which the Christian religion is taught; they had abandoned the hunter-state, and become agriculturists, mechanics and' herdsmen ; and under provocations long continued and hard to be borne, they had observed, with fidelity, all their engagements by treaty with the United States. Under the promised •“ patronage and good neighborhood ” of the United States, a portion of the people of the nation had become civilized Christians and agriculturists; and the bill alleged, that in these respects they were willing to submit to a comparison with their white brethren around them.

The bill claimed for the Cherokee nation the benefit of the provision in the constitution, that treaties are the supreme law of the land, and all judges are bound thereby ; of the declaration in the constitution, that no state shall pass any law ^impairing the obligation of contracts ; and _ # averred, that all the treaties referred to were contracts of the highest *- character and of the most solemn obligation. It asserted, that the constitutional provision, that congress shall have power to regulate commerce with the Indian tribes, was á power which, from its nature, was exclusive ; and consequently, forbade all interference by any one of the states. That congress had, in execution of this power, passed various acts, and among others the act of 1802, to regulate trade and intercourse with the Indian tribes, and to preserve peace on the frontiers.” The object of these acts was to consecrate the Indian boundary as arranged by the treaties ; and they contained clear recognitions of the sovereignty of the Indians, and of their exclusive right to give and to execute the law within that boundary.

The bill proceeded to state, that, in violation of these treaties, of the constitution of the United States, and of the act of congress of 1802, the state of Georgia, at a session of her legislature held in December, in the year 1828, passed an act which received the assent of the governor of that state on the 20th day of that month and year, entitled, an act to add the territory lying within this state, and occupied by the Cherokee Indians, to the counties of Carroll, De Kalb, Gwinett, Hall and Habersham, and to extend the laws of this state over the same, and for other purposes.” That afterwards, to wit, in the year 1829, the legislature of the said state of Georgia passed another act, which received the assent of the governor on the 19th December of that year, entitled, “ an act to add the territory lying within the chartered limits of Georgia, now in the occupancy of the Cherokee Indians, to the counties of Carroll, De Kalb, Gwinett, Hall and Habersham, and to extend the laws of this state over the same, and annul all laws and ordinances made by the Cherokee nation of Indians, and to provide for the compensation of officers serving legal processes in said territory, and to regulate the testimony of Indians, and to repeal the ninth section of the act of 1828 on this subject.” The effect of these laws, and their purposes, was stated to be, to parcel out the territory of the Cherokees ; to extend all the laws of Gerogia over the same ; to abolish the Cherokee laws, and to deprive the Cherokees *6of the protection of their laws; *to prevent them, as individuals, from enrolling for emigration, under the penalty of indictment before the state courts of Georgia ; to make it murder, in the officers of the Cherokee government, to inflict the sentence of death, in conformity with the Cherokee laws, subjecting them all to indictment therefor, and death by hanging ; extending the jurisdiction of the justices of the peace of Georgia into the Cherokee territory, and authorizing the calling out of the militia of Georgia to enforce the process ; and finally, declaring that no Indian, or decendant of any Indian, residing within the Cherokee nation of Indians, should be deemed a competent witness in any court of the state of Georgia, in which a white person might be a party, except such white person resided within the said nation. All these laws were averred to be null and void : because repugnant to treaties in full force ; to the constitution of the United States ; and.to the act of congress of 1802.

The bill then proceeded to state the interference of President Washington for the protection of the Cherokees, and the resolutions of the senate, in consequence of his reference of the subject of intrusions on their territory.. That in 1802, the state of Georgia, in coding to the United States a large body'' of lands within her alleged chartered timits, and imposing a condition that the Indian title should be peaceably extinguished, admitted the subsisting Indian title. That cessions of territory had always been voluntarily made by the Indians, in their national character; and that cessions had been made of as much land as could be spared, until the cession of 1819, “ when they had reduced their territory into as small a compass as their own convenience would bear; and they then accordingly resolved to cede no more.” The bill then referred to the various applications of Georgia to the United States, to extinguish the Indian title by force, and her denial of the obligations of the treaties with the Cherokees ; although, under these treaties, large additions to her disposable lands had been made; and stated, that Presidents Monroe and Adams, in succession, understanding the articles of cession and agreement between the state of Georgia and the United States in the year 1802, as binding the United States to extinguish the Indian title, so soon only as it could be done peaceably and on reasonable terms, refused, * -, themselves, to apply force to these :|!complainants, or to permit it to •* be applied by the state of Georgia, to drive them from their possession ; but, on the contrary, avowed their determination to protect these complainants by force, if necessary, and to fulfil the guarantee given to them by the treaties. The state of Georgia, not having succeeded in these applications to the government of the United States, had resorted to legislation, intending to force, by those means, the Indians from their territory. Unwilling to resist, by force of arms, these pretensions and efforts, the bill stated, that application for protection, and for the execution of the guarantee of the treaties, had been made by the Cherokees to the present president of the United States, and they had received for answer, “ that the president of the United States has no power to. protect them against the laws of Georgia.”

The bill proceeds to refer to the act of congress of 1830, entitled “an act to provide for an exchange of lands with the Indians residing in any of the states or territories, and for their removal west of the Mississippi.” The act is to apply to such of the Indians as may choose to remove, and by *7the proviso to it, nothing contained in the act shall be construed as authorizing or directing the violation of any existing treaty between the United States and any of the Indian tribes. The complainants had not chosen to remove, and this, it was alleged, it was sufficient for the complainants to ^ay: but they proceeded to state, that they were fully satisfied with the country they possessed ; the climate was salubrious; it was convenient for commerce and intercourse; it contained schools, in which they could obtain teachers from the neighboring states, and places for the worship of God, where Christianity is taught by missionaries and pastors easily supplied from the United States. The country, too, “is consecrated in their affections, from having been immemorially the property and residence of their ancestors, and from containing now the graves of their fathers, relatives and friends.” Little was known of the country west of the Mississippi; and if accepted, the bill asserted, it would be the grave not only of their civilization and Christianity, but of the nation itself.

It also alleged, that the portion of the nation who emigrated *under the patronage and sanction of the president, in 1808 and p 1809, and settled on the territory assigned to them on the Arkansas >- river, were afterwards required to remove again; and that they did so, under the stipulations of a treaty made in May 1828. The place, to which they removed under this last treaty, was said to be exposed to incursions of hostile Indians, and that they were “ engaged in constant scenes of killing and scalping, and have to wage a war of exermination with more powerful tribes, before whom they will ultimately fall.” They had, therefore, decidedly rejected the offer of exchange. The bill then proceeded to state various acts, under the authority of the laws of Georgia, in defiance of the treaties referred to, and of the constitution of the United States, as expressed in the act of 1802 ; and that the state of Georgia had declared its determination to continue to enforce these laws, so long as the complainants should continue to occupy their territory. But while these laws were enforced in a manner the most harassing and vexatious to the complainants, the design seemed to have been deliberately formed, to carry no one of these cases to final decision in the state courts ; with the view, as the complainants believed, and therefore alleged, to prevent any one of the Cherokee defendants from carrying these cases to the supreme court of the United States, by writ of error, for review, under the 25th section of the act of congress of the United States, passed in the year and entitled “ an act to establish the judicial courts of the United States.”

Numerous instances of proceedings were set forth at large in the bill. The complainants expected protection from these unconstitutional acts of Georgia, by the troops of the United States ; but notice had been given by the commanding officer of those troops to John Ross, the principal chief of the Cherokee nation, that “ these troops, so far from protecting the Cherokces, would co-operate with the civil officers of Georgia, in enforcing their laws upon them.” Under these circumstances, it was said, that it could not but be seen, that unless this court should interfere, the complainants had but these alternatives ; either to surrender their lands in exchange for others in the western wilds of this continent, which would be to seal, at once, the /'li-wim rvP +.l*ai7* r»ii7i1i»7:Q+.ir*r* fllivia+.iam+.ir cvnrl ^nQ+.iiinal AYist.ATiA.P! * AV f.r» *8ties, guarantied as these now are by so many treaties, to the rapacity and injustice of the state of Georgia ; or to arm themselves in defence of these sacred rights, and fall, sword in hand, on the graves of their fathers.

These proceedings, it was alleged, were wholly inconsistent with equity and good conscience, tended to the manifest wrong of the complainants, and violated the faith of the treaties to which Georgia and the United States were parties, and of the constitution of the United States. These wrongs were of a character wholly irremediable by the common law ; and the complainants were wholly without remedy of any kind, except by the interposition of the court. The bill averred, that this court bad, by the constitution and laws of the United States, original jurisdiction of controversies between a state and a foreign state, without any restriction as to the nature of the controversy ; that by the constitution, treaties were the supreme law of the land. That as a foreign state, the complainants claimed the exercise of the powers of the court to protect them in their rights, and that the laws of Georgia, which interfered with their rights and property, should be declared void, and their execution be perpetually enjoined.

The bill stated, that John Ross was “the principal chief and executive head of the Cherokee nation and that, in a full and regular council of that nation, he had been duly authorized to institute this and all other suits which might become necessary for the assertion of the rights of the entire nation. The bill then proceeded, in the usual form, to ask an answer to the ' allegations contained in it, and “ that the said state of Georgia, her governor, attorney-general, judges, magistrates, sheriffs, deputy-sheriffs, constables, and all other her officers, agents and servants, civil and military, might be enjoined and prohibited from executing the laws of that state, within the boundary of the Cherokee territory, as proscribed by the treaties now subsisting between the United States and the Cherokee nation, or interfering in any manner with the rights of self-government possessed by the Cherokee nation, within the limits of their territory, as defined by the treaty ; that the two laws of Georgia before mentioned as having been passed in the years .¡.I , *1828 and 1829 might, by the decree of the court, be declared unconstitutional and void ; and that the state of Georgia, and all her officers, agents and servants might be'for ever enjoined from interfering with the lands, mines and other property, real and personal, of the Cherokee nation, or with the persons of the Cherokee people, for, or on account of anything done by them within the limits of the Cherokee territory ; that the pretended right of the state of Georgia to the possession, government or control of the lands, mines and other property of the Cherokee nation, within their territory, might be declared to be unfounded and void, and that the Cherokees might be left in the undisturbed possession, use and enjoyment of the same, according to their own sovereign right and pleasure, and their own laws, usages and customs, free from any hindrance, molestation or interruption by the state of Georgia, her officers, agents and servants ; that the complainants might be quieted in the possession of all their rights, privileges and immunities, under their various treaties with the United States ; and that they might have such other and further relief as the court might deem consistent with equity and good conscience, and as the nature of their case might require.”

On the day appointed for the hearing, the counsel for the complainants *9filed a supplemental bill, sworn to by Richard Taylor, John Ridge and W. S. Coodey, of the Cherokee nation of Indians, before a justice of the peace of the county of Washington, in the district of Columbia.

[*13 The supplemental bill stated, that since their bill, now submitted, was drawn, the following acts, demonstrative of the determination of the state of Georgia to enforce her assumed authority over the complainants and their territory, property, and jurisdiction, had taken place. The individual called in that bill Corn Tassel, and mentioned as having been arrested in the Cherokee territory, under process issued under the laws of Georgia, had been actually hung; in defiance of a writ of error allowed by the chief justice of this court to the final sentence of the court of Georgia in his case. That writ of error having been received by the governor of the state was, as the complainants were informed and believed, immediately communicated by him to the legislature of the *state, then in session ; who promptly resolved, in substance, that the supreme court of the United States had no jurisdiction over the subject, and advised the immediate execution of the prisoner, under the sentence of the state court; which accordingly took place.

The complainants begged leave further to state, that the legislature of the state of Georgia, at the same session, passed the following laws, which had received the sanction of the governor of the state.

“An act to authorize the survey and disposition of lands within the limits of Georgia, in the occupancy of the Cherokee tribe of Indians, and all other unlocated lands within the limits of the said state, claimed as Creek land ; and to authorize the governor to call out the military force to protect surveyors in the discharge of their duties ; and to provide for the punishment of persons who may prevent, or attempt to prevent, any surveyor from performing his duties, as pointed out by this act, or who shall willfully cut down or deface any marked trees, or remove any land-marks which may be made in pursuance of this act; and to protect the Indians in the peaceable possession of their improvements, and of the lots on which the same may be situate.” Under this law it was stated, that the lands within the boundary of the Cherokee territory were to be surveyed, and to be distributed by lottery among the people of Georgia.

At the same session, the legislatuz-e of Georgia passed anothez- act, entitled, “ an act to declare void all contracts hereafter made with the Cherokee Indians, so far as the Indians are concerned ;” which act received the assent of the governor of the state on the 23d December 1880. The legislature of Geoz’gia, at its same session, passed another law, entitled, “an act to pz-ovide for the temporaz'y disposal of the improvements and posses- • sions purchased from certain Cherokee Indians and residents which act received the assent of the governor of the state, the 22d December 1830. At its same session, the legislature of Georgia passed another law, entitled, “ an act to prevent the exercise of assumed and arbitrary power by all persons, under pz-etext of authority from the Cherokee Indians and their laws, and to prevent white pez’sons from residing within that part of the chartered ^limits of Geoz-gia, occupied by the Cherokee Indians, and to provide a guard for the protection of the gold mines, and to enfoz-ce the laws '• of the state within the aforesaid territory.” At the same session of its legislature, the state of Geoz’gia passed another act, entitled “ a.n act to author*10ize the governor to take possession of the gold, silver and other mines, lying and being in that section of the chartered limits of Georgia, commonly called the Cherokee country, and those upon all other unappropriated lands of the state, and for punishing any person or persons who may hereafter be found trespassing upon the mines.”

The supplemental bill further stated the proceedings of the governor of Georgia, under these laws ; and that he had stationed an armed force of the citizens of Georgia, at the gold mines within the territory of the complainants, who were engaged in enforcing the laws of Georgia. Additional acts of violence and injustice were said to have been done under the authority of the laws of Georgia, and by her officers and agents, within the Cherokee territory.

The complainants alleged, that the several legislative acts, therein set forth and referred to, were in direct violation of the treaties enumerated in their bill, to which this was a supplement, as well as in direct violation of the constitution of the United States, and the act of congress passed under its authority, in the year 1802, entitled, “ an act to regulate trade and intercourse with the Indian tribes, and to preserve peace on the frontiers.” They prayed, that this supplement might be taken and received as a part of their bill; that the several laws of Georgia therein set forth might be declared by the decree of this court to be null and void, on the ground of the repugnancy to the constitution, laws and treaties set forth above, and in the bill to which this was a supplement; and that these complainants might have the same relief by injunction, and a decree of peace, or otherwise, according to equity and good conscience, against these laws, as against those which were the subject of their bill as first drawn.

The case was argued by Sergeant and Wirt, on the part of the complainants. No counsel appeared for the state of Georgia.

*For the complainants it was contended : 1. That the parties before the court were such as, under the constitution, to give to this court original jurisdiction of the complaint made by the one against the other. 2. That such a case or controversy, of a judicial nature, was presented by the bill, as to warrant and require the interposition of the authority of the court. 3. That the facts stated by the complainants exhibited such a case in equity, as to entitle them to the specific remedy by the injunction prayed for in the bill.

Marshall, Ch. J.,

delivered the opinion of the court. — This bill is brought by the Cherokee nation, praying an injunction to restrain the state of Georgia from the execution of certain laws of that state, which, as is alleged, go directly to annihilate the Cherokee as a political society, and to seize for the use of Georgia, the lands of the nation which have been assured to them by the United States, in solemn treaties repeatedly made and still in force.

If courts were permitted to indulge their sympathies, a case better calculated to excite them can scarcely be imagined. A people, once numerous, powerful, and truly independent, found by our ancestors in the quiet and uncontrolled possession of an ample domain, gradually sinking beneath our superior policy, our arts and our arms, have yielded their lands, by successive treaties, each of which contains a solemn guarantee of the residue, until *11they retain no more of their formerly extensive territory than is deemed necessary to their comfortable subsistence. To preserve this remnant, the present application is made.

Before we can look into the merits of the ease, a preliminary inqury presents itself. Has this court jurisdiction of the cause ? The third article of the constitution describes the extent of the judicial power. The second section closes an enumeration of the cases to which it is extended, with “ controversies ” between a state or citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens or subjects.” A subsequent clause of the same section gives the supreme court original jurisdiction, in all *cases in which a state shall be a p party. The party defendant may then unquestionably be sued in *- this court. May the plaintiff sue in it ? Is the Cherokee nation a foreign state, in the sense in which that term is used in the constitution ? The counsel for the plaintiffs have maintained the affirmative of this pi’oposition with great earnestness and ability. So much of the argument as was intended to prove the character of the Cherokees as a state, as a distinct political society, separated from others, capable of managing its own affairs and governing itself, has, in the opinion of a majority of the judges, been completely successful. They have been uniformly treated as a state, from the settlement of our country. The numerous treaties made with them by the United States, recognise them as a people capable of maintaining the relations of peace' and war, of being responsible in their political character for any violation of their engagements, or for any aggression committed on the citizens of the United States, by any individual of their community. Laws have been enacted in the spirit of these treaties. The acts of our government plainly recognise the Cherokee nation as a state, and the courts are bound by those acts.

A question of much more difficulty remains. • Do the Cherokees constitute a foreign state in the sense of the constitution? The counsel have shown conclusively, that they are not a state of the Union, and have insisted that, individually, they are aliens, not owing allegiance to the United States. An aggregate of aliens composing a state must, they say, be a foreign state; each individual being foreign, the whole must be foreign.

This argument is imposing, but we must examine it more closely, before we yield to it. The condition of the Indians in relation to the United States is, perhaps, unlike that of any other two people in existence. In general, nations not owing a common allegiance, are foreign to each other. The term foreign nation is, with strict propriety, applicable by either to the other. But the relation of the Indians to the United States is marked by peculiar and cardinal distinctions which exist nowhere else. '"The Indian ter- ..¡, ritory is admitted to compose a part of the United States. In all *- our maps, geographical treatises, histories and laws, it is so considered. In all our intercourse with foreign nations, in our commercial regulations, in any attempt at intercourse between Indians and foreign nations, they are considered as within the jurisdictional limits of the United States, subject to many of those restraints which are imposed upon our own citizens. They acknowledge themselves, in their treaties, to be under the protection of the United States ; they admit, that the United States shall have the sole and exclusive right of regulating the trade with them, and managing all their affairs as they think proper ; and the Cherokees in particular were allowed *12by the treaty of Hopewell, which preceded the constitution, “ to send a deputy of their choice, whenever-they think fit, to congress.” Treaties were made with some tribes, by the state of New York, under a then unsettled construction of the confederation, by which they ceded all their lands to that state, taking back a limited grant to themselves, in which they admit their dependence. Though the Indians are acknowledged to have an unquestionable, and heretofore unquestioned, right to the lands they occupy, until that right shall be extinguished by a voluntary cession to our government ; yet it may well be doubted, whether those tribes which reside within the acknowledged boundaries of the United States can, with strict accuracy, be denominated foreign nations. They may, more correctly, perhaps, be denominated domestic dependent nations. They occupy a territory to which we assert a title independent of their will, which must take effect in point of possession, when their right of possession ceases. Meanwhile, they are in a state of pupilage; their relation to the United States resembles that of a ward to his guardian. They look to our government for protection ; rely upon its kindness and its power ; appeal to it for relief to their wants ; and address the president as their great father. They and their country are considered by foreign nations, as well as by ourselves, as being so completely under the sovereignty and dominion of the United States, that any attempt to acquire their lands, or to form a jiolitical connection *181 them, would *be considered by all as an invasion of our territory J and an act of hostility. These considerations go far to support the opinion, that the framers of our constitution had not the Indian tribes in view, when they opened the courts of the Union to controversies between a state or the citizens thereof and foreign states.

In considering this subject, the habits and usages of the Indians, in their intercourse with their white neighbors, ought not to be entirely disregarded. At the lime the constitution was framed, the idea of appealing to an American court of justice for an assertion of right or a redress of wrong, had perhaps never entered the mind of an Indian or of his tribe. Their appeal was to the tomahawk, or to the government. This was well understood by the statesmen who framed the constitution of the United States, and might furnish some reason for omitting to enumerate them among the parties who might sue in the courts of the Union. Be this as it may, the peculiar relations between the United States and the Indians occupying our territory are such, that we should feel much difficulty in considering them as desig-' nated by the term foreign state, were there no other part of the constitution which might shed light on the meaning of these words. But we think that in construing them, considerable aid is furnished by that clause in the eighth section of the third article, which empowers congress to “ regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states, and with the Indian tribes.” In this clause, they are as clearly contradistinguished, by a name appropriate to themselves, from foreign nations, as from the several states composing the Union. They are designated by a distinct appellation ; and as this appellation can be applied to neither of the others, neither can the application distinguishing either of the others be, in fair construction, applied to them. The objects to which the power of regulating commerce might be directed, are divided into three distinct classes — foreign nations, the several states, and Indian tribes. When forming this article, the conven*13tion considered them as entirely distinct. We cannot assume that the distinction was lost, in framing a subsequent article, unless there be something in its language to authorize the assumption.

The counsel for the plaintiffs contend, that the words *“ Indian tribes ” were introduced into the article, empowering congress to reg- *- ulate commerce, for the purpose of removing those doubts in which the management of Indian affairs was involved by the language of the ninth article of the confederation. Intending to give the whole power of managing those affairs to the government about to be instituted, the convention conferred it explicitly ; and omitted those qualifications which embarrassed the exercise of it, as granted in the confederation. This may be admitted, without weakening the construction which has been intimated. Had the Indian tribes been foreign nations, in the view of the convention, this exclusive power of regulating intercourse with them might have been, and, most probably, would have been, specifically given, in language indicating that idea, not in language contradistinguishing them from foreign nations. Congress might have been empowered “ to regulate commerce with foreign nations, including the Indian tribes, and among the several states.”' This language would have suggested itself to statesmen who considered the Indian tribes as foreign nations, and were yet desirous of mentioning them particularly.

It has been also said, that the same words have not necessarily the same meaning attached to them, when found in different parts of the same instrument ; their meaning is controlled by the context. This is undoubtedly true. In common language, the same word has various meanings, and the peculiar sense in which it is used in any sentence, is to be determined by the context. This may not be equally true with respect to proper names. “ Foreign nations ” is a general term, the application of which to Indian tribes, when used in the American constitution, is, at best, extremely questionable. In one article, in which a power is given to be exercised in regard to foreign nations generally, and to the Indian tribes particularly, they are mentioned as separate, in terms clearly contradistinguishing them from each other. We perceive plainly, that the constitution, in this article, does not comprehend Indian tribes in the general term “ foreign nations ;” not, we presume, because a tribe may not be a nation, but because it is not foreign to the United States. When, afterwards, the term “ foreign state ” is introduced, we cannot impute to the convention, the intention to desert its former meaning, and to comprehend Indian tribes within it, unless the context force that ^construction on us. We find nothing in the context, and nothing in the subject of the article, which leads to it. *-

The court has bestowed its best attention on this question, and, after mature deliberation, the majority is of opinion, that an Indian tribe or nation within the United States is not a foreign state, in the sense of the constitution, and cannot maintain an action in the courts of the United States.

A serious additional objection exists to the jurisdiction of the court. Is the' matter of the bill the proper subject for judicial inquiry and decision? It seeks to restrain a state from the forcible exercise of legislative power over a neighboring people, asserting their independence ; their right to which the state denies. On several of the matters alleged in the bill, for example, on the laws making it criminal to exercise the usual powers of self-government in their own country, by the Cherokee nation, this court *14cannot interpose ; at least, in the form in which those matters are presented.

That part of the bill which respects the land occupied by the Indians, and prays the aid of the court to protect their possession, may be more doubtful. The mere question of right might, perhaps, be decided by this court, in a proper case, with proper parties. But the court is asked to do more than decide on the title. The bill requires us to control the legislature of Georgia, and to restrain the exertion of its physical force. The propriety of such an interposition by the court may be well questioned ; it savors too much of the exercise of political power, to be within the proper province of the judicial department. But the opinion on the point respecting parties makes it unnecessary to decide this question.

If it be true, that the Cherokee nation have rights, this is not the tribunal in which those rights are to be asserted. If it be true, that, wrongs have been inflicted, and that still greater are to be apprehended, this is not the tribunal which can redress the past or prevent the future. The motion for an injunction is denied.

Johnson, Justice.

— In pursuance of my practice, in giving an opinion on all constitutional questions, I must present my views on this. With the morality of the case, I have no concern ; I am called upon to consider it as a legal question.

*The object of this bill is to claim the interposition of this court, as the means of preventing the state of Georgia, or the public functionaries of the state of Georgia, from asserting certain rights and powers over the country and people of the Cherokee nation. It is not enough, in order to come before this court for relief, that a case of injury, or of cause to apprehend injury, should be made out. Besides having a cause of action, the complainant must bring himself within that description of parties, who alone are permitted, under the constitution, to bring an original suit to this court. It is essential to such suit, that a state of this Union should be a party ; so says the second member of the second section of the third article of the constitution ; the other party must, under the control of the eleventh amendment, be another state of the Union, or a foreign state. In this case, the averment is, that the complainant is a foreign state.

Two preliminary questions then present themselves : 1. Is the complainant a foreign state, in the sense of the constitution ? 2. Is the case presented in the bill one of judicial cognisance? Until these questions are disposed of, we have no right to look into the nature of the controversy any further than is necessary to determine them. The first of the questions necessarily resolves itself into two : 1. Are the Cherokees a state ? 2. Are they a foreign state ?

I. I cannot but think that there are strong reasons for doubting the applicability of the epithet “state,” to a people so low in the grade of organized society as our Indian tribes most generally are. I would not here be understood as speaking of the Cherokees, under their present form of government; which certainly must be classed among the most approved forms of civil government. Whether it can be yet said to have received the consistency which entitles that people to admission into the family of nations is, I conceive, yet to be determined by the executive of these states. *15Until then, I must think, that we cannot recognise it as an existing state, *under any other character than that which it has maintained hitherto rS! as one of the Indian tribes or nations. L

There are great difficulties hanging over the question, whether they can be considered as states, under the judiciary article of the constitution. 1. They never have been recognised as holding sovereignty over the territory they occupy. It is in vain now to inquire into the sufficiency of the principle, that discovery gave the right of dominion over the country discovered. When the populous and civilized nations beyond the Cape of Good Hope were visited, the right of discovery was made the ground of an exclusive right to their trade, and confined to that limit. When the eastern coast of this continent, and especially the part we inhabit, was discovered, finding it occupied by a race of hunters, connected in society by scarcely a semblance of organic government, the right was extended to the absolute appropriation of the territory, the annexation of it to the domain of the discoverer.' It cannot be questioned, that the right of sovereignty, as well as soil, was notoriously asserted and exercised by the European discoverers. From that source we derive our rights, and there is not an instance of a cession of land from an Indian nation, in which the right of sovereignty is mentioned as a part of the matter ceded.

It may be suggested, that they were uniformly cessions of land, without inhabitants ; and therefore, words competent to make a cession of sovereignty were unnecessary. This, however, is not a full answer, since soil, as well as people, is the object of sovereign action, and may be ceded, with or without the sovereignty, or may be ceded, with the express stipulation that the inhabitants shall remove. In all the cessions to us from the civilized states of the old world, and of our transfers among ourselves, although of the same property, under the same circumstances, and even when occupied by these very Indians, the express cession of sovereignty is to be found. In the very treaty of Hopewell, the language or evidence of which is appealed to, as the leading proof of the existence of this supposed state, we find the commissioners of the United States expressing themselves in these terms. “ The commissioners plenipotentiary of the United States give peace to all the Cherokees, and l’eceive them into the favor and protection of the ■^'United States on the following conditions.” This is certainly the r.|:i language of sovereigns and conquerors, and not the address of equals L to equals. And again, when designating the country they are to be confined to, comprising the very territory which is the subject of this bill, they say, “ Art. 4. The boundary allotted to the Cherokees for their hunting-grounds ” shall be as therein described. Certainly, this is the language of concession on our part, not theirs ; and when the full bearing and effect of those words, “for their hunting-grounds,” is considered, it is difficult to think, that they were then regarded as a state, or even intended to be so regarded. It is clear, that it was intended to give them no other rights over the territory than what were needed by a race of hunters ; and it is not easy to see, how their advancement beyond that state of society could ever have been promoted, or, perhaps, permitted, consistently with the unquestioned rights of the states, or United States, over the territory within their limits. The pre-emptive right, and exclusive right of conquest in case of war, was never questioned to exist in the states, which circumscribed the whole or *16any part of the Indian grounds or territory. To have taken it from them by direct means, would have been a palpable violation of their rights. But every advance, from the huntsr-state to a more fixed state of society, must have a tendency to impair that pre-emptive right, and ultimately to destroy it altogether, both by increasing the Indian population, and by attaching them firmly to the soil. The hunter-state bore within itself the promise of vacating the territory, because when game ceased, the hunter would go elsewhere to seek it. But a more fixed state of society would amount to a permanent destruction of the hope, and, of consequence, of the beneficial character of the pre-emptive right.

But it is said, that we have extended to them the means and inducement to become agricultural and civilized. It is true : and the immediate object of that policy was so obvious, as probably to have intercepted the view of ulterior consequences. Independently of the general influence of humanity, these people were restless, warlike, and signally cruel in their irruptions, during the revolution. The policy, therefore, of enticing them to the arts of peace, and to those improvements which war might lay desolate, was obvious ; and it was wise, *to prepare them for what was probably then con- -* templated, to wit, to incorporate them in time into our respective governments ; a policy which their inveterate habits and deep-seated enmity has altogether baffled. But the project of ultimately organizing them into states, within the limits of those states which had not ceded or should not cede to the United States the jurisdiction over the Indian territory within their bounds, could not possibly have entered into the contemplation of our government. Nothing but express authority from the states could have justified such a policy, pursued with such a view.

To pursue this subject a little more categorically. If these Indians are to be called a state : then — 1. By whom are they acknowledged as such? 2. When did they become so ? 3. And what are the attributes by which they are identified with other states ?

As to the first question, it is clear, that as a state they are known to nobody on earth but ourselves, if to us : how then can they be said to be recognised as a member of the community of nations? Would any nation on earth treat with them as such ? Suppose, when they occupied the banks of the Mississippi, or the sea coast of Florida, part of which, in fact, the Seminóles now occupy, they had declared war and issued letters of marque and reprisal against us, or Great Britain, would their commissions be respected ? ' If known as a state, it is by us, and us alone ; and what are the proofs ? The treaty of Hopewell does uot even give them a name other than that of the Indians ; not even nation or state : but regards them as what they were, a band of hunters, occupying as hunting-grounds, just what territory wo chose to allot them. And almost every attribute of sovereignty is renounced by them, in that very treaty. They acknowledge themselves to be under the sole and exclusive protection of the United States. They receive the territory allotted to them as a boon, from a master or conqueror ; the right of punishing intruders into that territory is conceded, not asserted as a right; and the sole and exclusive right of regulating their trade and managing all their affairs in such manner as the government of f.TiA TTnif.ArJ Sf,a.f,A.s aha.ll thinlr rvrnr»AV ♦ nmrmnf.inrr in t.Avma f.A a. ■» *17United States, is yielded in the ninth article. It is true, that the twelfth article gives power to the Indians to send a deputy to congress ; but such deputy, though dignified by the name, was nothing and could be nothing but an agent, such as any other company might be represented by. It. cannot be supposed, that he was to be recognised as a minister, or to sit in the congress as a delegate. There is nothing express and nothing implied, that would clothe him with the attributes of either of these characters. As to a seat among the delegates, it could not be granted to him.

There is one consequence that would necessarily flow from the recognition of this puople as a state, which of itself must operate greatly against its admission. Where is the rule to stop ? Must every petty kraal of Indians, designating themselves a tribe or nation, and having a few hundred acres of land to hunt on exclusively, be recognised as a state? Wo should, indeed, force into the family of nations, a very numerous and very heterogeneous progeny. The Catawbas, having, indeed, a few more acres than the republic of San Marino, but consisting only of eighty or an hundred polls, would then be admitted to the same dignity. They still claim independence, and actually execute their own penal laws, such as they are, even to the punishment of death ; and have recently done so. We have many ancient treaties with them; and no nation has been more distinctly recognised, as far as such recognition can operate to communicate the character of a state.

But secondly, at what time did this people acquire the character of a state ? Certainly, not by the treaty of Hopewell; for every provision of that treaty operates to strip it of its sovereign attributes ; and nothing subsequent adds anything to that treaty, except using the word nation instead of Indians. And as to that article in the treaty of Holston, and repeated in the treaty of Tellico, which guaranties to them their territory, since both those treaties refer to and confirm the treaty of Hopewell; on what principle can it be contended, that the guarantee can go further than to secure to them that right over the territory, which is conceded by the Hopewell treaty ; which interest is only that of hunting-grounds. The general policy of the *United States, which always looked to these Indian lands as a certain future acquisition, not less than the express words of the treaty of Hopewell, must so decide the question.

If they were not regarded as one of the family of nations, at the time of that treaty, even though, at that time, first subdued and stripped of the attributes of a state, it is olear, that, to be regarded now as a state, they must have resumed their rank among nations, at some subsequent period. But at what subsequent period? Certainly, by no decisive act, until they organized themselves recently into a government; and I have before remarked, that, until expressly recognised by the executive, under that form of government, we cannot recognise any change in their form of existence. Others have a right to be consulted on the adnission of new states into the national family. When this country was first appropriated or conquered by the crown of Great Britain, they certainly were not known as members of the community of nations ; and if -they had been, Great Britain, from that time, blotted them from among the race of sovereigns. From that time, Great Britain considered them as her subjects, whenever she chose to claim their allegiance ; and their country as hers, both in soil and *18sovereignty. All the forbearance exercised towards them was considered as voluntary, and as their trade was more valuable to her than their territory, for that reason, and not from any supposed want of right to extend her laws over them, did she abstain from doing so.

And thirdly, by what attributes is the Cherokee nation identified with other states ? The right of sovereignty was expressly assumed by Great Britain over their country, at the first taking possession of it; and has never since been recognised as in them, otherwise than as dependent upon the will of a superior. The right of legislation is, in terms, conceded to congress, by the treaty of Hopewell, whenever they choose to exercise it. And the right of soil is held by the feeble tenure of hunting-grounds, and acknowledged on all hands subject to a restriction to sell to no one but the United States, and for no use but that of Georgia. They have, in Europe, sovereign and demi-sovereign states, and states of doubtful sovereignty. # . But this state, if it be *a state, is still a grade below them all; for not to be able to alienate, without permission of the remainder-man or lord, places them in a state of feudal dependence.

However, I will enlarge no more upon this point; because I believe, in one view, and in one only, if at all, they are or may be deemed a state, though not a sovereign state, at least, while they occupy a country within our limits. Their condition is something like that of the Israelities, when inhabiting the deserts. Though without land that they can call theirs in the sense of property, their right of personal self-government has never been taken from them ; and such a form of government may exist, though the land occupied be in fact that of another. The right to expel them may exist in that other, but the alternative of departing, and retaining the right of self-government, may exist in them. And such they certainly do possess ; it has never been questioned, nor any attempt made at subjugating them as a people, or restraining their personal liberty, except as to their land and trade.

But in no sense can they be deemed a foreign state, under the judiciary article. It does seem unnecessary, on this point, to do more than put the question, whether the makers of the constitution could have intended to designate them, when using the epithets foreign” and “ state.” State, and foreign state, are used in contradistinction to each other. Wo had then just emerged ourselves from a situation having much stronger claims than the Indians for admission into the family of nations ; and yet we were not admitted, until we had declared ourselves no longer provinces, but states, and showed some earnestness and capacity in asserting our claim to be enfranchised. Can it then be supposed, that when using those terms, we meant to include any others than those who were admitted into the community of nations, of whom, most notoriously, the Indians were no part ?

The argument is, that they were states ; and if not states of the Union, must be foreign states. But I think it very clear, that the constitution neither speaks of them as states or foreign states, but as just as what they were, Indian tribes ; an anomaly unknown to the books that treat of states, and which the law of nations would regard as nothing more than wandering .. hordes, held together only by ties of blood and habit, and *having -• neither laws nor government, beyond what is required in a savage state. The distinction is clearly made in that section which vests in congress *19power to regulate commerce between the United States with foreign nations, and the Indian tribes.

The language must be applied in one of three senses ; either in that of the law of nations, or of the vernacular use, or that of the constitution. In th« first, although it means any state not subject to our laws, yet it must be a state and not a hunter horde ; in the vernacular, it would not be applied to a people within our limits and at our very doors ; and in the constitution, the two epithets are used in direct contradistinction ; the latter words were unnecessary, if the first included the Indian tribes. There is no ambiguity, though taken literally ; and if they were, facts and circumstances altogether remove it.

But had 1 been sitting alone in this cause, I should have waived the consideration of personal description altogether; and put my rejection of this motion upon the nature of the claim set up, exclusively. I cannot entertain a doubt, that it is one of a political character altogether, and wholly unfit for the cognisance of a judicial tribunal. There is no possible view of the subject, that I can perceive, in which a court of justice can take jurisdiction of the questions made in the bill. The substance of its allegations may be thus set out. That the complainants have been, from time immemorial, lords of the soil they occupy. That the limits by which they hold it have been solemnly designated and secured to them by treaty, and by laws of the United States. That within those limits, they have rightfully exercised unlimited jurisdiction, passing their own laws and administering justice in their own way. That in violation of their just rights, so secured to them, the state of Georgia has passed laws, authorizing and requiring the executive and judicial powers of the state to enter their territory and put down their public functionaries. That in pursuance of those laws the functionaries of Georgia have entered their territory with an armed force, and put down all powers legislative, executive and judicial, exercised under the government of the Indians.

What does this series of allegations exhibit, but a state *oi war, and the fact of invasion ? They allege themselves to be a sovereign L independent state, and set out that another sovereign state has, by its laws, its functionaries, and its armed force, invaded their state and put down their authority. This is war, in fact ; though not being declared with the usual solemnities, it may perhaps be called war in disguise. And the contest is distinctly a contest for empire. It is not a case of meum and tuum, in the judicial, but in the political sense. Not an appeal to laws, but to force. A case in which a sovereign undertakes to assert his right upon his sovereign responsibility ; to right himself, and not to appeal to any arbiter but the sword, for the justice of his cause. If the state of Maine were to extend its laws over the province of New Brunswick, and send its magistrates to carry them into effect, it would be a parallel case. In the Nabob of Arcot's Case (3 Bro. C. C. 292 ; s. c. 1 Ves. jr. 371; 2 Ibid. 50), a case of a political character not one half so strongly marked as this, the courts of Great Britain refused to take jurisdiction, because it had its origin in treaties entered into between sovereign states : a case in which the appeal is to the sword and to Almighty justice, and not to courts of law or equity. In the exercise of sovereign right, the sovereign is sole arbiter of his own justice. The penalty of wrong is war and subjugation.

*20But there is still another ground, in this case, which alone would have prevented me from assuming jurisdiction ; and that is, the utter impossibility of doiug justice, at least, even-handed justice, between the parties. As to restoring the complainant to the exercise of jurisdiction, it will be seen at once, that this is no ease for the action of a court ; and as to quieting him in possession of the soil, what is the case on which the complainant would have this court to act ? Either the Cherokee nation are a foreign state, or they are not. If they are not, then they cannot come here ; and if they are, then how can we extend our jurisdiction into their country?

We are told, that we can act upon the public functionaries in the state of Georgia, without the limits of the nation. But suppose, that Georgia should file a cross-bill, as she certainly may, if we can entertain jurisdiction in this case ; and should, in her bill, claim to be put in possession of the whole Indian country ; and we should decide in her favor; how is ^ , *that decree to be carried into effect? Say, as to soil; as to jurisdicJ tion, it is not even to be considered. From the complainant’s own showing, we could not do justice between the parties. Nor must I be considered as admitting that this court could, even upon the other alternative, exercise a jurisdiction over the person, respecting lands under the jurisdiction of a foreign nation. I know of no such instance. In Penn v. Lord Baltimore, the persons were in England, and the land within the king’s dominions, though in America.

There is still another view in which this cause of action may be considered in regard to its political nature. The United States, finding themselves involved in conflicting treaties, or, at least, in two treaties respecting the same property, under which two parties assert conflicting claims ; one of the parties, putting itself upon its sovereign right, passes laws which in effect declare the laws and treaties under which the other party claims, null and void. It proceeds to carry into effect those laws, by means of physical force ; and the other party appeals to the executive department for protection. Being disappointed thex-e, the party appeals to this court, indirectly to compel the executive to pursue a course of policy, which his sense of duty, or ideas of the law, may indicate should not be pursued. That is, to declare war against a state, or to use the public force to repel the force, and resist the laws of a state, when his judgment tells him the evils to grow out of such a course may be incalculable. What these people may have a right to claim of the executive power is one thing ; whether we are to be the instruments to compel another branch of the government to make good the stipulations of treaties, is a very different question. Courts of justice are properly excluded from all considerations of policy, and therefore, are very unfit instruments to control the action of that branch of government, which may often be compelled, by the highest considerations of public policy, to withhold even the exex-cise of a positive duty.

There is then a gi-eat deal of good sense in the rule laid down in the Nabob of Arcot’s Case, to wit, that as between sovereigns, bx-eaches of treaty were not breaches of contract cognisable in '-a court of justice; independent of the general px-inciple, that for their political acts, states were not amenable to tribunals of justice.

*There is yet another view of this subject, which fox-bids our taking jux-isdiction. Thex-e is a law of the United States, which purports *21to make every trespass set out in the hill to be an offence cognisable in the courts of the United States. I mean the act of 1802, which makes it penal to violate the Indian territory. The infraction of this law is in effect the burden of complaint. What then, in fact, is this bill, but a bill to obtain an injunction against the commission of crimes? If their territory has been trespassed upon, against the provisions of that act, no law of Georgia could repeal that act, or justify the violation of its provisions. And the remedy lies in another court and form of action, or another branch of jurisprudénce.

I cannot take leave of the case, without one remark upon the leading argument, on which the exercise of jurisdiction here over cases occurring in the Indian country, has been claimed for the complainant; which was, that the United States, in fact, exercised jurisdiction over it, by means of this and other acts, to punish offences committed there. But this argument cannot bear the test of principle. For the jurisdiction of a country may be exercised over her citizens, wherever they are, in right of their allegiance ; as it has been in the instance'of punishing offences committed against the Indians. And also, both under the constitution and the treaty of Hopewell, the power of congress extends to regulating their trade, necessarily within their limits. But this cannot sanction the exercise of jurisdiction, beyond the policy of the acts themselves, which are altogether penal in their provisions. I vote for rejecting the motion.

Baldwin, Justice.

— As jurisdiction is the first question which must arise in every cause, I have confined my examination of this, entirely to that point, and that branch of it which relates to the capacity of the plaintiffs to ask the interposition of this court. I concur in the opinion of the court, in dismissing the bill, but not for the reasons assigned. In my opinion, there is no plaintiff in this suit; and this opinion precludes any examination into the merits of the bill, or the weight of any minor objections. My judgment stops *me at- the threshold, and forbids me to examine into ..¡, the acts complained of. *-

As the reasons for the judgment of the court seem to me more important than the judgment itself, in its effects on the peace of the country, and the condition of the complainants, and as I stand alone on one question of vital concern to both ; I must give my reasons in full. The opinion of this court is of high authority in itself ; and the judge who delivers it has a support as strong in moral influence over public opinion, as any human tribunal can impart. The judge, who stands alone in decided dissent on matters of the infinite magnitude which this case presents, must sink under the continued and unequal struggle ; unless he can fix himself by a firm hold on the constitution and laws of the countiy. He must be presumed to be in the wrong, until he proves himself to be in the right. Not shrinking even from this fearful issue, I proceed to consider the only question which I shall ever examine in relation to the rights of Indians to sue in the federal courts, until convinced of my error in my present convictions.

My view of the plaintiffs being a sovereign independent nation or foreign state, within the meaning of the constitution, applies to all the tribes with whom the United States have held treaties; for if one is a foreign nation or state, all others, in like condition, must be so, in their aggregate *22capacity ; and each of their subjects or citizens, aliens, capable of suing in the circuit courts. This .case, then, is the case of the countless tribes, who occupy tracts of our vast domain ; who, in their collective and individual characters, as states or aliens, will rush to the-federal courts, in endless controversies, growing out of the laws of the states or of congress.

In the spirit of the maxim obsta principiis, I shall first proceed to the consideration of the proceedings of the old congress, from the commencement of the revolution up to the adoption of the constitution ; so as to ascertain whether the Indians were considered and treated with, as tribes of savages, or independent nations, foreign states, on an equality with any other foreign state or nation; and whether Indian affairs were viewed as those of foreign nations, and in connection with this view, refer to the acts of the federal government on the same subject.

*In 1781 (1 Laws U. S. 586), a department for foreign affairs was established, to whieh was intrusted all correspondence and communication with the ministers or other officers of foreign powers, to be carried on through that office ; also with the governors and presidents of the several states ; and to receive the applications of all foreigners, letters of' sovereign powers, plans of treaties, conventions, See,., and other acts of congress relative to the department of foreign affairs ; and all communications, as well to as from the United States in congress assembled, were to be made through the secretary, and all papers on the subject of foreign affairs to be addressed to him. The same department was established under the present constitution in 1789, and with the same exclusive control over all the foreign concerns of this government with foreign states or princes. (2 Laws U. S. 6, 7.) In July 1775, congress established a department of Indian affairs, to be conducted under the superintendence of commissioners. (1 Ibid. 597.) By the ordinance of August 1786, for the regulation of Indian affairs, they were placed under the control of the war department (Ibid. 614) ; continued there by the act of August 1789 (2 Ibid. 32, 33), under whose direction they have ever since remained. • It is clear, then, that neither the old nor new government did ever consider Indian affairs, the regulation of our intercourse or treaties with them, as forming any part of our foreign affairs or concerns with foreign nations, states or princes.

I will next inquire, how the Indians were considered ; whether as independent nations, or tribes with whom our intercourse must be regulated by the law of circumstances. In this examination, it will be found, that different words have been applied to them in treaties and resolutions of congress ; nations, tribes, hordes, savages, chiefs, sachems and warriors of the Cherokees, for instance, or the Cherokee nation. I shall not stop to inquire into the effect which á name or title can give to a resolve of congress, a treaty or convention with the Indians, but into the substance of the thing done, and the subject-matter acted on ; believing it requires no reasoning to prove, that the omission of the words prince, state, sovereignty or nation, cannot divest a contracting party of these ^national attributes, which are •* inherent in sovereign power pre- and self-existing, or confer them, by their use, where all the substantial requisites of sovereignty are wanting.

The proceedings of the old congress will be found in 1 Laws U. S. 597, commencing 1st June 1775, and ending 1st September 1788, of which some *23extracts will be given. 30th June 1775 : “ Resolved, that the committee for Indian affairs do prepare proper talks to the several tribes of Indians ; as the Indians depend on the colonists for arms, ammunition and clothing, which are become necessary for their subsistence.” “ That the commissioners have power to treat with the Indians ;” “ to take to their assistance gentlemen of influence among the Indians.” “ To preserve the confidence and friendship of the Indians, and prevent their suffering for want of the necessaries of life, 40,000i. sterling of Indian goods be imported.”' “ No person shall be permitted to trade with the Indians, without a license “ traders shall sell their goods at reasonable prices ; allow them to the Indians for their skins, and take no advantage of their distress and intemperance ;” “the trade to be only at posts designated by the commissioners.” Specimens of the kind of intercourse between the congress and deputations of Indians may be seen in pages 602 and 603. They need no incorporation into a judicial opinion.

In 1782, a committee of congress-report, that all the lands belonging to the Six Nations of Indians have been in due form put under the crown, as appendant to the government of New York, so far as respects jurisdiction only ; that that colony has borne the burden of protecting and supporting the Six Nations of Indians, and their tributaries, for one hundred years, as the dependents and allies of that government; that the crown of England has always considered and treated the country of the Six Nations as one appendant to the government of New York ; that they have been so recognised and admitted, by their public acts, by Massachusetts, Connecticut, Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia; that by accepting this cession, the jurisdiction of the whole western territory, belonging to the Six Nations and their tributaries, will be vested in the United States, greatly to the advantage of the Union (p. 606). The cession alluded to is the *one r¡j¡ from New York, March 1st, 1781, of the soil and jurisdiction of all L 0 the land in their charter, west of the present boundary of Pennsylvania (1 Laws of U. S. 471), which was executed in congress and accepted.

This makes it necessary to break in on the historical trace of our Indian affairs, and follow up this subject to the adoption of the constitution. The cession from Virginia in 1784 was of soil and jurisdiction. So, from Massachusetts in 1785, from Connecticut in 1800, from South Carolina in 1787, from Georgia in 1802. North Carolina made a partial cession of land, but a full one of her sovereignty and jurisdiction of all without her present limits in 1789. (2 Laws U. S. 85.) Some states made reservations of lands to a small amount, hut, by the terms of the cession, new states were to be formed within the ceded boundaries, to be admitted into the Union on an equal footing with the original states ; of course, not shorn of their powers of sovereignty and jurisdiction, within the boundaries assigned by congress to the new states. In this spirit, congress passed the celebrated ordinance of July 1787, by which they assumed the government of the north-western territory, paying no regard to Indian jurisdiction, sovereignty, or their political rights, except providing for their protection ; authorizing the adoption of laws “ which, for the prevention of crimes and injuries, shall have force in all parts of the district; and for the execution of process, civil and criminal, the governor has power to make proper division thereof.” (1 Laws U. S. 477.) By the fourth article, the said terri*24tory, and the states which may bo formed therein, shall for ever remain a part of this confederacy of the United States ; subject to the articles of confederation, alterations constitutionally made, the acts and ordinances of congress. This shows the clear meaning and understanding of all the ceding states, and of congress, in accepting the cession of their western lands, up to the time of the adoption of the constitution. The application of these acts to the provisions of the constitution will be considered hereafter. A few more references to the proceedings of the old congress, in relation to the Indian nations, will close this view of the ease.

*In 1782, a committee, to whom was referred a letter from the secretary at war, reported, “ that they have had a conference with the two deputies from the Catawba nation of Indians ; that their mission respects certain tracts of land reserved for their use, in the state of South Carolina, which they wish may be so secured to their tribe, as not to be intruded into by force, nor alienated even with their own consent: — Whereupon, resolved, that it be recommended to the legislature of South Carolina to take such measures for the satisfaction and security of the said tribe, as the said legislature shall in their wisdom think fit.” (1 Laws U. S. 067.) After this, the Catawbas cannot well be considered an independent nation or foreign state. In September 1783, shortly after the preliminary, treaty of peace, congress, exercising the powers of acknowledged independence and sovereignty, issued a proclamation, beginning in these words : “ whereas, by the ninth of the articles of confederation, it is, among other things, declared, that the United States in congress assembled, have the solo and exclusive right and power of regulating the trade, and managing all affairs with the Indians, not members of any of the states, provided that the legislative right of every state, within its own limits be not infringed or violated prohibiting settlements on lands inhabited or claimed by Indians, without the limits or jurisdiction of any particular state, and from purchasing or receiving gifts of land, without the express authority and directions of the United States in congress assembled. Conventions were to be held with the Indians in the northern and middle departments, for the purpose of receiving them into the favor and protection of the United States, and of establishing boundary lines of property, for separating and dividing the settlements of the citizens from the Indian villages and hunting-grounds, &c. “ Resolved, that the preceding measures of congress, relative to Indian affairs, shall not be construed to affect the territorial claims of any of the states, or their legislative rights, within their respective limits. Resolved, that it will be wise and necessary, to erect a district of the western territory into a distinct government, and that a committee be appointed to prepare a plan for a temporary government, until the ^ , inhabitants shall form a permanent constitution *for themselves, and -* as citizens of a free, sovereign and independent state, be admitted to a representation in the Union.” In 1786, a general ordinance was passed for the regulation of Indian affairs under the authority of the ninth article of the confederation, which throws much light on our relations with them (page 614). It closes with a direction, that in all cases where transactions with any nation or tribe of Indians shall become necessary for the purposes of the ordinance, which cannot be done without interfering with the legislative rights of a state, the superintendent within whose district the same shall happen, shall act in conjunction with the authority of such state. After *25accepting the cessions of the soil and jurisdiction of the western territory, and resolving to form a temporary government, and create new, free, sovereign apd independent states, congress resolved, in March 1785, to hold a treaty with the western Indians. They gave instructions to the commissioners, in strict conformity with their preceding resolutions, both of which were wholly incompatible with the national or sovereign character of the Indians with whom they were about to treat. They will be found in pages Oil, &c., and need not be particularized.

I now proceed to the instructions which preceded the treaty of Hopewell with the complainants, the treaty, and the consequent proceedings of congress. On the 15th March 1785, commissioners were appointed to treat with the Cherokees and other Indians, southward of them, within the limits of the United States, or who have been at war with them, for the purpose of making peace with them, and of receiving them into the favor and protection of the United States, &c. They were instructed to demand that all prisoners, negroes and other property, taken during the war, be given up ; to inform the Indians of the great occurrences of the last war ; of the extent of country relinquished by the late treaty of peace with Great Britain ; to give notice to the governors of Virginia, North and South Carolina and Georgia, that they may attend, if they think proper; and were authorized to expend $4000 in making presents to the Indians ; a matter well understood in making Indian treaties, but unknown, at least, in our treaties with foreign nations, princes *or states, unless on the Barbary coast. A treaty was accordingly made, in November following, between the commissioners L plenipotentiaries of the United States, of the one part, and the head-men and warriors of all the Cherokees, of the other. The word nation is not used in the preamble, nor any part of the treaty, so that we are left to infer the capacity in which the Cherokees contracted, whether as an independent nation, or foreign state, or a tribe of Indians, from the terms of the treaty, its stipulations and conditions. “ The Indians, for themselves and their respective tribes and towns, do acknowledge all the Cherokees to be under the protection of the United States.” (Art. 3, 1 Laws U. S. 322.) “ The boundary allotted to the Cherokees for their hunting-grounds between the said Indians and the citizens of the United States, within the limits of the United States, is and shall be the following,” viz. (as defined in Art. 4.) “ For the benefit and comfort of the Indians, and for the prevention of injuries and aggressions on the part of the citizens or Indians, the United States, in congress assembled, shall have the sole and exclusive right of regulating the trade with the Indians, and managing all their affairs in such manner as they shall think proper.” (Art. 9.) “ That the Indians may have full confidence in the justice of the United States respecting their interests, they shall have the right to send a deputy of their choice, whenever they think fit, to congress.” (Art. 12.)

This treaty is, in the beginning, called article :” the word “ ti’eaty ” is only to be found in the concluding line, where it is called “this definitive treaty.” But article or treaty, its nature does not depend upon the name given it. It is not negotiated between ministers on both sides, representing their nations ; the stipulations are wholly inconsistent with sovereignty ; the Indians acknowledge their dependent character; hold the lands they occupy as an allotment of hunting-grounds; give to congress the exclusive right of *26regulating their trade, and managing all their affairs, as they may think proper. So it was understood by congress, as declared by them in their proclamation of 1st September l^S (1 U. S. Laws 619), and so understood at the adoption of the constitution.

*The meaning of the words “ deputy to congress ” in the twelfth article, may be as a person having a right to sit in that body, as, at that time, it was composed of. delegates or deputies from the states, not as at present, representatives of the people of the states; or it may be as an agent or minister. But if the former was the meaning of the parties, it is conclusive to show, that he was not and could not be the deputy of a foreign state, wholly separated from the Union. If he sat in congress as a deputy from any state, it must be one having a political connection with, and within the jurisdiction of, the confederacy; if as a diplomatic agent, he could not represent an independent or sovereign nation, for all such have an unquestioned right to send such agents, when and where they please. The securing the right, by an express stipulation of the treaty ; the declared objects in conferring the right, especially, when connected with the ninth article ; show beyond a doubt, it was not to represent a foreign state or nation, or one to whom the least vestige of independence or sovereignty as to the United States appertained. There can be no dependence so anti-national, or so utterly subversive, of national existence, as transferring to a foreign government the regulation of its trade, and the management of all their affairs, at their pleasure. The nation or state, tribe or village, headmen or warriors of the Cherokees, call them by what name we please ; call the articles they have signed a definitive treaty, or an indenture of servitude ; they are not, by its force or virtue, a foreign state, capable of calling into legitimate action the judicial power of this Union, by the exercise of the original jurisdiction of this court, against a sovereign state, a component part of this nation. Unless the constitution has imparted to the Cherokees a national character, never recognised under the confederation; and which, if they ever enjoyed, was surrendered by the treaty of Hopewell; they cannot be deemed, in this court, plaintiffs in such a case as this.

In considering the bearing of the constitution on their rights, it must be borne in mind, that a majority of the states represented in the convention had ceded to the United States the soil and jurisdiction of their western lands, or claimed it to be remaining in themselves ; that congress asserted, as to the ceded, and the states, as to the unceded territory, their right to the # , soil absolutely, and the dominion in full sovereignty, *within their ' respective limits, subject only fo Indian occupancy, not as foreign states or nations, but as dependent on, and appendant to the state governments ; that before the convention acted, congress had erected a government in. the north-western territory, containing numerous and powerful nations or tribes of Indians, whose jurisdiction was contemned, and whose sovereignty was overturned, if it ever existed, except by permission of the states or congress, by ordaining, that the territorial laws should extend over the whole district; and directing divisions for the execution of civil and criminal process in every part; that the Cherokees were then dependents, having given up all their affairs to the regulation and management of congress, and that all the regulations of congress over Indian affairs, were then in force over an immense territory, under a solemn pledge to the inhabitants, that *27whenever their population and circumstances would admit, they should form constitutions, and become free, sovereign and independent states, on equal footing with the old compenent members of the confederation ; that by the existing regulations and treaties, the Indian tenure to their land was their allotment as hunting-grounds, without the power of alienation, that the right of occupancy was not individual, that the Indians were forbidden all trade or intercourse with any person, not licensed, or at a post not designated by regulation ; that Indian affairs formed no part of the foreign concerns of the government, and that though they were permitted to regulate their internal affairs in their own way, it was not by any inherent right, acknowledged by congress or reserved by treaty, but because congress did not think proper to exercise the sole and exclusive right, declared and asserted in all their regulations from 1775 to 1788, in the articles of confederation, in the ordinance of 1787, and the proclamation of 1788 ; which the plaintiffs solemnly recognised and expressly granted by the treaty of Hopewell, in 1785, as conferred on congress, to be exercised as they should think proper.

To correctly understand the constitution, then, we must read it with reference to this well-known existing state of our relations with the Indians; the United States asserting the right of soil, sovereignty and jurisdiction, in full dominion ; the Indians, occupancy of allotted hunting-grounds.

We can thus expound the constitution, without a reference *to the definitions of a state or nation by any foreign writer, hypothetical L reasoning, or the dissertations of the Federalist. This would be to substitute individual authority in place of the declared will of the sovereign power of the Union, in a written fundamental law. Whether it is the emanation from the people or the states, is a moot question, having no bearing on the supremacy of that supreme law which, from a proper source, has rightfully been imposed on us by sovereign power. Where its terms are plain, I should, as a dissenting judge, deem it judicial sacrilege to put my hands on any of its provisions, and arrange or construe them according to any fancied use, object, purpose or motive, which, by an ingenious train of reasoning I might bring my mind to believe was the reason for its adoption by the sovereign power, from whose hands it comes to me as the rule and guide to my faith, my reason and judicial oath. In taking out, putting in, or varying the plain meaning of a word or expression, to meet the results of my poor judgment, as to the meaning and intention of the great charter, which alone imparts to me my power to act as a judge of its supreme injunctions, I should feel myself acting upon it by judicial amendments, and not as one of its executors. I will not add unto these things ; I will not take away from the words of this book of prophecy; I will not impair the force or obligation of its enactments, plain and unqualified in its terms, by resorting to the authority of names ; the decisions of foreign courts ; or a reference to books or writers. The plain ordinances are a safe guide to my judgment. When they admit of doubt, I will connect the words with the practice,' usages and settled principles of this government, as administered by its fathers, before the adoption of the constitution ; and refer to the received •opinion and fixed understanding of the high parties who adopted it; the usage and practice of the new government, acting under its authority ; and the solemn decisions of this court, acting under its high powers and responsibility ; nothing fearing, that in so doing, I can discover some sound and *28safe maxims of American policy and jurisprudence, which will always afford me light enough to decide on the constitutional powers of the federal and state governments, and all tribunals acting under their authority. They will, at . , least, enable me to judge of the true meaning and *spirit of plain •* words, put into the forms of constitutional provisions, which this court, in the great case of Sturges v. Crowninshield, say, “ is to be collected chiefly from its words. It would be dangerous in the extreme, to infer from extrinsic circumstances, that a case for which the words of an instrument expressly provide, shall be exempted from its operation. Where words conflict with each other, where the different clauses of an instrument bear upon each other, and would be inconsistent, unless the natural and common import of words be varied, constructions become necessary, and a departure from the obvious meaning of words is justifiable.” But the absurdity and injustice of applying the provision to the case, must be so monstrous, that all mankind would, without hesitation, unite in rejecting the application. 4 Wheat. 202-3. In another great case, Cohens v. Virginia, this court say, “the jurisdiction of this court then, being extended, by the letter of the constitution, to all cases arising under it, or under the laws of the United States, it follows, that those who would withdraw any case Of this description from that jurisdiction, must sustain the exemption they claim, on the spirit and true meaning of the constitution, which spirit and true meaning must be so apparent as to overrule the words which its framers have employed.” 0 Wheat. 379-80. The principle of these cases is my guide in this. Sitting here, I shall always bow to such authority ; and require no admonition to be influenced by no other, in a case where I am called on to take a part in the exercise of the judicial power over a sovereign state.

Guided by these principles, I come to consider the third clause of the second section of the first article of the constitution ; which provides for the apportionment of representatives and direct taxes “ among the several states-which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers, excluding Indians not taxed.” This clause embraces not only the old but the new states to bo formed out of the territory of the United States, pursuant to the resolutions and ordinances of the old congress, and the conditions of the cession from the states, or which might arise by the division of the old. If the clause excluding Indians not taxed had not been inserted, or should be stricken out, the whole free Indian ''"population of all the states would bo included in the federal numbers, co-exten*43] sively with the boundaries of all the states included in this Union. The insertion of this clause conveys a clear definite declaration, that there were no independent sovereign nations or states, foreign or domestic, within their boundaries, which should exclude them from the federal enumeration, or any bodies or communities within the states, excluded from the action of the federal constitution, unless by the use of express words of exclusion. The delegates who represented the states in the convention well knew the existing relations between the United States and the Indians, and put the constitution in a shape for adoption, calculated to meet them ; and the words used in this clause exclude the existence of the plaintiffs as a sovereign or foreign state or nation, within the meaning of this section, too plainly to require illustration or argument.

The third clause of the eighth article shows most distinctly the sense of *29the convention in authorizing congress to regulate commerce with the Indian tribes. The character of the Indian communities'had been settled by many years of uniform usuage, under the old government; characterized by the names of nations, towns, villages, tribes, head-men and warriors, as the writers of resolutions or treaties might fancy ; governed by no settled rule, and applying the word nation to the Catawbas as well as the Cberokees. The framers of the constitution have thought proper to define their meaning to bo, that they were not foreign nations nor states of the Union, but Indian tribes ; thus declaring the sense in which they should be considered, under the constitution, which refers to them as tribes only, in this clause. I cannot strike these words from the book ; nor construe Indian tribes, in this part of the constitution, to mean a sovereign state, under the first clause of the second section of the third article. It would be taking very great liberty, in the exposition of a fundamental law, to bring the Indians under the action of the legislative power as tribes, and of the judicial, as foreign states. The power conferred to regulate commerce with the Indian tribes, is the same given to the old congress, by the ninth article, of the old confederation, “ to regulate trade with the Indians.” The raising the word “ trade ” to the dignity of commerce, '“regulating it r4 4 with Indians or Indian tribes, is only a change of words. Mere L phraseology cannot make Indians nations, nor Indian tribes, foreign states.

The second clause of the third section of the fourth article of the constitution is equally convincing. “ The congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful regulations and rules respecting, the territory of the United States.” What that territory was, the rights of soil, jurisdiction and sovereignty claimed and exercised by the states and the old congress, has been already seen. It extended to the formation of a government whose laws and process were in force within its whole extent, without a saving of Indian jurisdiction. It is the same power which was delegated to the old congress, and according to the judicial interpretation given by this court in Gibbons v. Ogden, 9 Wheat. 209, the word “to regulate” implied, in its nature, full power over the thing to be regulated ; it excludes, necessarily, the action of all others that would perform the same operation on the same thing. Applying this construction to commerce and territory, leaves the jurisdiction and sovereignty of theTndian tribes wholly out of the question. The power given in this clause is of the most plenary kind. Rules and regulations respecting the.territory of the United States — they necessarily include complete jurisdiction. It was necessary to confer it, without limitation, to enable the new government to redeem the pledge given by the old, in relation to the formation and powers of the new states. The saving of “the claims” of “ any particular states,” is almost a copy of a similar provision, part of the ninth article of the old confederation ; thus delivering over to the new congress the power to regulate commerce with the Indian tribes, and regulate the territory they occupied, as the old had done, from the beginning of the revolution.

The only remaining clause of the constitution to be considered Is the second clause in the sixth article. “All treaties made, or to be made, shall be the supreme law of the land.” In Chirac v. Chirac, this court declared, that it was unnecessary to inquire into the effect of the treaty with France in 1778, under the old confederation, because the confederation had yielded *30to our present constitution, and this treaty had been the supreme law of the land. 2 Wheat. 271. I *consider the same rule as applicable to Indian -* treaties, whether considered as national compacts between sovereign powers, or as articles, agreements, contracts, or stipulations on the 'part of this government, binding and pledging the faith of the nation to the faithful observance of its conditions. They secure to the Indians the enjoyment of the rights they stipulate to give or secure, to their full extent, and in the plenitude of good faith ; but the treaties must be considered as the rules of reciprocal obligations. The Indians must have their rights; but must claim them in that capacity in which they received the grant or guarantee. They contracted, by putting themselves under the protection of the United States, accepted of an allotment of hunting-grounds, surrendered and delegated to congress the exclusive regulation of their trade, and the management of all their own affairs, taking no assurance of their continued sovereignty, if they had any before, but relying on the assurance of the United States that they might have full confidence in tbeir justice respecting their interests ; stipulating only for the right of sending a deputy of their own choice to congress. If, then, the Indians claim admission to this court, under the treaty of Hopewell, they cannot be admitted as foreign states, and can be received in no other capacity.

The legislation of congress under the constitution, in relation to the Indians, has been in the same spirit, and guided by the same principles, which prevailed in the old congress, and under the old confederation. In order to give full effect to the ordinance of 1787, in the north-west territory, it was adapted to the present constitution of the United States in 1789 (l U. S. Stat. 50) ; applied as the rule for its government to the territory south of the Ohio in 1790, except the sixth article (Ibid. 128) ; to the Mississippi territory in 1798 (Ibid. 549) ; and with no exception, to Indiana in 1800 (2 Ibid. 58) ; to Michigan in 1805 (Ibid. 809) ; to Illinois in 1809 (Ibid. 514).

In 1802, congress passed the act regulating trade and intercourse with the Indian tribes, in which they assert all the rights exercised over them under the old confederation, and do not alter in any degree their political relations. (2 U. S. Stat. 139.) In the same year, Georgia ceded her lands * -, west of her present boundary to the United States; and by the *sec- -■ ond article of the convention, the United States ceded to Georgia whatever claim, right or title they may have to the jurisdiction or soil of any lands south of Tennessee, North or South Carolina and east of the line of the cession by Georgia. So that Georgia now has all the rights attached to her by her sovereignty, within her limits, and which are saved to her by the second section of the fourth article of the constitution, and all the United States could cede either by their power over the territory, or their treaties with the Cherokees.

The treaty with the Cherokees, made at Holston, in 1791, contains only one article which has a bearing on the political relations of the contracting parties. In the second article, the Cherokees stipulate “ that the said Cherokee nation will not hold any treaty with any foreign power, individual state, or with individuals of any state.” (7 U S. Stat. 39.) This affords an instructive definition of the words nation and treaty. At the treaty of Hopewell, the Cherokees, though subdued and suing for peace, before divest*31ing themselves of any of the rights or attributes of sovereignty which this government ever recognised them as possessing by the consummation of the treaty, contracted in the name of the head-men and,warriors of all the Clierokees ; but at Holston, in 1791, in abandoning their last remnant of political right, contracted as the Cherokee nation, thus ascending in title as they descended in power, and applying the word treaty to a contract with an individual: this consideration will divest words of their magic.

In thus testing the rights of the complainants as to their national character, by the old confederation, resolutions and ordinances of the old congress, the provisions of the constitution, treaties held under the authority of both, and the subsequent legislation thereon, I have followed the rule laid down for my guide by this court, in Foster v. Neilson, 2 Pet. 307, in doing it “ according to the principles established by the political department of the government.” “If the course of the nation has been a plain one, its courts would hesitate to pronounce it erroneous. However individual judges may construe them (treaties), it is the province of’ the court to conform its decisions to the will of the legislature, if that will has been clearly expressed.” That the existence of foreign states cannot be known to this court judicially, except by some *act or recognition of the other departments of this h government is, I think, fully established in the case of United States v. Palmer, 3 Wheat. 634-5; The Divina Pastora, 4 Ibid. 63; and The Anna, 6 Ibid. 193.

I shall resort to the same high authority as the basis of my opinion on the powers of the state governments. “ By the revolution, the duties as well as the powers of government devolved on the people of (Georgia) New Hampshire. It is admitted, that among the latter were comprehended the transcendent powers of parliament, as well as those of the executive department.” Dartmouth College v. Woodward, 4 Wheat. 651; 4 Ibid. 192; Green v. Biddle, 8 Ibid. 98 ; Ogden v. Saunders, 12 Ibid. 254, &c. “ The same principle applies, though with no greater force, to the different states of America ; for though they form a confederated government, yet the several states retain their individual sovereignties, and with respect to their municipal regulations, are to each other foreign.” Buckner v. Findley, 2 Pet. 591. The powers of government, which thus devolved on Georgia by the revolution, over her whole territory, are unimpaired by any surrender of her territorial jurisdiction, by the old confederation or the new constitution, as' there was in both an express saving, as well as by the tenth article of amendments.

But if any passed'to the United States by either, they were retroceded by the convention of 1802. Her jurisdiction over the territory in question is as supreme as that of congress, over what the nation has acquired by cession from the states, or treaties with foreign powers, combining the rights of the state and general government. Within her boundaries, there can be no other nation, community or sovereign power, which this department can judicially recognise as a foreign state, capable of demanding or claiming our interposition, so as to enable them to exercise a jurisdiction incompatible with a sovereignty in Georgia, which has been recognised by the constitution, and every department of this government acting under its authority. Foreign states cannot be created by judicial construction; Indian sovereignty cannot be roused from its long slumber, and awakened *32to action by our fiat. I find no acknowledgment of it by the legislative or *.g-, executive power. *Until they have done so, I can stretch forth no J arm for their relief, without violating the constitution. I say this with great deference to those from whom I dissent; but my judgment tells me, I have no power to act, and imperious duty compels me to stop at the portal, unless I can find some authority in the judgments of this court, to which I may surrender my own.

Indians have rights of occupancy to their lands, as sacred as the fee-simple, absolute title of the whites ; but they are only rights of occupancy, incapable of alienation, or being held by any other than common right, without permission from the government. 8 Wheat. 592. In Fletcher v. Peck, this court decided, that the Indian occupancy was not absolutely repugnant to a seisin in fee in Georgia ; that she had good right to grant land so occupied ; that it was within the state, and could be held by purchasers under a law, subject only to extinguishment of the Indian title. 6 Cranch 88, 142 ; 9 Ibid. 11. In the case of Johnson v. McIntosh, 8 Wheat. 548, 571, the nature of the Indian title to lands on this continent, throughout its whole extent, was most ably and elaborately considered ; leading to conclusions satisfactory to every jurist, clearly establishing that, from the time of discovery under the royal government, the colonies, the states, the confederacy and this Union, their tenure was the same occupancy, their rights occupancy, and nothing more; that the ultimate absolute fee, jurisdiction and sovereignty was in the government, subject only to such rights ; that grants vested soil and dominion, and the powers of government, whether the land granted was vacant or occupied by Indians.

By the treaty of peace, the powers of government, and the rights of soil, which had previously been in Great Britain, passed definitively to these states. 8 Wheat. 584. They asserted these rights, and ceded soil and jurisdiction to the United States. The Indians were considered as tribes of fierce savages ; a people with whom it was impossible to mix, and who could not be governed as a distinct society. They are not named or referred to in any part of the opinion of the court, as nations or states, and nowhere declared to have any national capacity or attributes of sovereignty, in their *, g-i ^relations to the general or state governments. The principles estabJ lished in this case have been supposed to apply to the rights which the nations of Europe claimed to acquire by discovery, as only relative between themselves, and that they did not assume thereby any rights of soil or jurisdiction over the territory in the actual occupation of the Indians. But the language of the court is too explicit to be misunderstood. “ This principle was, that discovery gave title to the government by whose subjects or by whose authority it was made, against all other European gov1 ernments, which title might be consummated by possession.” Those relations which wore to subsist between the discoverer and the natives wore to be regulated by themselves. The rights thus acquired being exclusive, no other power'could interpose between them.

While the different nations of Europe respected the rights of the natives, as occupants, they asserted the ultimate dominion to be in themselves ; and claimed and exercised, as a consequence of this ultimate dominion, a power to grant the soil, while yet in the possession of the natives. These grants have been understood by all, to convey a title to the grantees, *33subject only to the Indian rights of occupancy. The history of America, from its discovery to the present day proves, we think, the universal reeog nition of these principles. 8 Wheat. 574. I feel it my duty, to apply them to this case. They are in perfect accordance with those on which the governments of the united and individual states have acted in all their changes ; they were asserted and maintained by the colonies, before they assumed independence. While dependent themselves on the crown, they exercised all the rights of dominion and sovereignty over the territory occupied by the Indians ; and this is the first assertion by them of rights as a foreign state, within the limits of a state. If their jurisdiction within their boundaries has been unquestioned, until this controversy; if rights have been exercised, which are directly repugnant to those now claimed ; the judicial power cannot divest the states of rights of sovereignty, and transfer them to the Indians, by decreeing them to be a nation, or foreign state, pre-existing and with rightful jurisdiction and sovereignty over the territory they occupy. This would reverse every principle on which our government have acted for fifty-five years; and force, by *mere judicial power, upon the other departments of this government, and the states of this ' Union, the recognition of the existence of nations and states, within the limits of both, possessing dominion and jurisdiction paramount to the federal and state constitutions. It will be a declaration, in my deliberate judgment, that the sovereign power of the people of the United States and Union must hereafter remain incapable of action over territory to which their rights in full dominion have been asserted with the most rigorous authority, and bow to a jurisdiction hitherto unknown ; unacknowledged by any department of the government; denied by all, through all time; unclaimed till now ; and now declared to have been called into exercise, not by any change in our constitution, the laws of the Union or the states ; but pre-existent and paramount over the supreme law of the land.

I disclaim the assumption of a judicial power so awfully responsible. No assurance or certainty of support in public opinion can induce me to disregard a law so supreme ; so plain to my judgment and reason. Those who have brought public opinion to bear on this subject, act under a mere moral responsibility ; under no oath, which binds their movements to the straight and narrow line drawn by the constitution. Politics or philanthropy may impel' them to pass it; but when their objects can be effectuated only by this court, they must not expect its members to diverge from it, when they cannot conscientiously take the first step, without breaking all the high obligations under which they administer the judicial power of the constitution. The account of my executorship cannot be settled before the court of public opinion, or any human tribunal. None can release the balance which will accrue by the violation of my solemn conviction of duty.

Thompson, Justice.

(Dissenting.) — Entertaining different views of the questions now before us in this case, and having arrived at a conclusion different from that of a majority of the court, and considering the importance of the case and the constitutional principle involved in it; I shall proceed, with all due respect for the opinion of others, to assign the reasons upon which my own has been formed.

In the opinion pronounced by the court, the merits of the *contro- [*61 *34versy between the state of Geoegia and the Cherokee Indians have not been taken into consideration. The denial of the application for an injunction has been placed solely on the ground of want of jurisdiction in this court to grant the relief prayed for. It became, therefore, unnecessary to inquire into the merits of the case. But thinking as I do, that the court has jurisdiction of the case, and may grant relief, at least, in part; it may become necessary for me, in the coui’se of my opinion, to glance at the merits of the controversy ; which I shall, however, do very briefly, as it is important only so far as relates to the present application.

Before entering upon the examination of the particular points which have been made and argued, and for the purpose of guarding against any erroneous conclusions, it is proper that I should state, that I do not claim for this court, the exercise of jurisdiction upon any matter properly falling under the denomination of political power. Relief to the full extent prayed by the bill may be beyond the reach of this court. Much of the matter therein contained, by way of complaint, would seem to depend for relief upon the exercise of political power; and as such, appropriately devolving upon the executive, and not the judicial, department of the government. This court can grant relief so far only as the rights of person or property are drawn in question, and have been infringed.,

It would very ill become the judicial station which I hold, to indulge in any remarks upon the hardship of the ease, or the great injustice that would seem to have been done to the complainants, according to the statement in the bill, and which, for the purpose of the present motion, I must assume to be true. If they are entitled to other than judicial relief, it cannot be admitted, that in a government like ours, redress is not to be had in some of its departments ; and the responsibility for its denial must rest upon those who have the power to grant it. But believing as I do, that relief to some extent falls properly under judicial cognisance, I shall proceed to the examination of the case under the following heads. 1. Is the Cherokee nation of Indians a competent party to sue in this court? 2. *Is a sufficient -1 case made out in the bill, to warrant this court in granting any relief ? 3. Is an injunction the fit and appropriate relief?

1. By the constitution of the United States it is declared (Art. 3, § 2), that the judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and equity, arising under this constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made or which shall be made under their authority, &c. ; to controversies between two or more states, &c., and between a state or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens or subjects. The controversy in the present case is alleged to be between a foreign state, and one of the states of the Union ; and does not, therefore, come within the 11th amendment of the constitution, which declares that the judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States, by citizens of another state, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign state. This amendment does not, therefore, extend to suits prosecuted against one of the United States by a foreign state. The constitution further provides, that in all cases where a state shall be a party, the supreme court shall have original-jurisdiction. Under these provisions in the constitution, the complainants have filed their bill in this court, in the character of a foreign state, against the state of Georgia; *35praying an injunction to restrain that state from committing vai.ous alleged violations of the property of the nation, claimed under the laws of the United States, and treaties made with the Cherokee nation.

That a state of this Union may be sued by a foreign state, when a proper case exists and is presented, is too plainly and expressly declared in the constitution, to admit of doubt; and the first inquiry is, whether the Cherokee nation is a foreign state, within the sense and meaning of the constitution. The terms state and nation are used in the law of nations, as well as in common parlance, as importing the same thing ; and imply a body of men, united together, to procure their mutual safety and advantage, by means of their union. Such a society has its affairs and interests to manage ; it deliberates, and takes resolutions in common, and thus becomes a moral ^person, having an understanding and a will peculiar to itself, and is ^ susceptible of obligations and laws. Vattel 1. Nations being com- *- posed of men naturally free and independent, and who, before the establishment of civil societies, live together in the state of nature, nations or sovereign states ; are to be considered as so many free persons, living together in a state of nature. Vattel 2, § 4. Every nation that governs itself,, under what form soever, without any dependence on a foreign power, is a sovereign state. Its rights are naturally the same as those of any other state. Such are moral persons who live together in a natural society, under the law of nations. It is sufficient, if it be really sovereign and independent : that is, it must govern itself by its own authority and laws. We ought, therefore, to reckon in the number of sovereigns those states that have bound themselves to another more powerful, although by an unequal alliance. The conditions of these unequal alliances may be infinitely vailed ; but whatever they are, provided the inferior ally reserves to itself the sovereignty or the right to govern its own body, it ought to be considered an independent state. Consequently, a weak state, that, in order to provide for its safety, places itself under the protection of a more powerful one, without stripping itself of the right of government and sovereignty, does not cease, on this account, to be placed among the sovereigns who acknowledge no other power. Tributary and feudatory states do not thereby cease to be sovereign and independent states, so long as self-government, and sovereign and independent authority, is left in the administration of the state. Vattel, c. I, pp. 16, VI.

Testing the character and condition of the Cherokee Indians by these rules, it not perceived how it is possible to escape the conclusion, that they form a sovereign state. They have always been dealt with as such by the goverment of the United States; both before and since the adoption of the present constitution. They have been admitted and treated as a people governed solely and exclusively by their own laws, usages, and customs, within their own territory, claiming and exercising exclusive iominion over the same ; yielding up by treaty, from time to time, portions of their land, but still claiming absolute sovereignty and self-government over what remained unsold. *And this has been the light in which _ ^ .hey have, until recently, been considered, from the earliest settle- L °' ment of the country, by the white people. And indeed, I do not understand, that-it is denied by a majority of the court, that the Cherokee Indians form a sovereign state, according to the doctrine of the law of nations; *36but that, although a sovereign state, they are not considered a foreign state, within the meaning of the constitution.

Whether the Cherokee Indians are to be considered a foreign state or not, is a point on which we cannot expect to discover much light from the law of nations. We must derive this knowledge chiefly from the practice of our own government, and the light in which the nation has been viewed and treated by it. That numerous tribes of Indians, and among others the Cherokee nation, occupied many parts of this country, long before the discovery by Européans, is abundantly established by history; and it is not denied, but that the Cherokee nation occupied the territory now claimed by them, long before that period. It does not fall within the scope and object of the present inquiry, to go into a critical examination of the nature and extent of the rights growing out of such occupancy, or the justice and humanity with which the Indians have been treated, or their rights respected. That they are entitled to. such occupancy, so long as they choose quietly and peaceably to remain upon the land, cannot be questioned. The circumstance of their original occupancy is here referred to, merely for the purpose of showing, that if these Indian communities were then, as they certainly were, nations, they must have been foreign nations, to all the world ; not having any connection, or alliance of any description, v/ith any other power on earth. And if the Cherokees were then a foreign nation ; when or how have they lost that character1, and ceased to be a distinct people, and become incorporated with any other community ?

They have never been, by conquest, reduced to the situation of subjects to any conqueror, and thereby lost their separate national existence, and the rights of self-government, and become subject to the laws of the conqueror. Whenever wars have taken place, they have been followed by regular treaties of peace, containing stipulations on each side, -1 according *to existing circumstances; the Indian nation always preserving its distinct and separate national character. And notwithstanding we do not recognise the right of the Indians to transfer the absolute title of their lands to any other than ourselves, the right of occupancy is still admitted to remain in them, accompanied with the right of self-government, according to their own usages and customs ; and with the competency to act in a national capacity, although placed under the protection of the whites, and owing a qualified subjection, so far as is requisite for public safety. But the principle is universally admitted, that this occupancy belongs to them as a matter of right, and not by mere indulgence. They cannot be disturbed in the enjoyment of it, or deprived of it, without their free consent; or unless a just and necessary war should sanction their dispossession.

In this view of their situation, there is as full and complete recognition of their sovereignty, as if they were the absolute owners of the soil. The progress made in civilization by the Cherokee Indians cannot surely be considered as in any measure destroying their national or foreign character, so long as they are permitted to maintain a separate and distinct government; it is their political condition that constitutes their foreign character, and in that sense must the. term foreign be understood, as used in the constitution. It can have no relation to local, geographical or territorial position. It cannot mean a country beyond sea. Mexico or Canada is certainly to ha *37considered a foreign country, in reference to the United States.' It is the political relation in which one government or country stands to another, which constitutes it foreign to the other. The Cherokee territory being within the chartered limits of Georgia, does not affect the question. When Georgia is spoken of as a state, reference is had to its political character, and not to boundary ; and it is not perceived, that any absurdity or inconsistency grows out of the circumstance, that the jurisdiction and territory of the state of Georgia surround or extend on every side of the Cherokee ten-itory. It may be inconvenient to the state, and very desirable, that the Cherokees should be removed ; but it does not at all affect the political relation between Georgia and those Indians. Suppose, the *Cherokee territory had p been occupied by Spaniards, or any other civilized people, instead of >- Indians, and they had, from time to time, ceded to the United States portions of their lands, precisely in the same manner as the Indians have done, and in like manner, retained and occupied the part now held by the Cherokees, and having a regular government established there ; would it not only be considered a separate and distinct nation or state, but a foreign nation, with reference to the state of Georgia or the United States? If we look to lexicographers, as well as approved writers, for the use of the term foreign, it may be applied with the strictest propriety to the Cherokee nation. In a general sense, it is applied to any person or thing belonging to another nation or country. We call an alien a foreigner, because he is not of the country in which we reside. In a political sense, we call every country foreign, which is not within the jurisdiction of the same government. In this sense, Scotland, before the Union, was foreign to England ; and Canada and Mexico, foreign to the United States. In the United States, all transatlantic countries are foreign to us.

But this is not the only sense in which it is used. It is applied, with equal propriety, to an adjacent territory, as to one more remote. Canada or Mexico is as much foreign to us, xas England or Spain. And it may be laid down as a general rule, that when used in relation to countries,'in a political sense, it refers to the jurisdiction or government of the country. In a commercial sense, we call all goods coming from any country, not within our own jurisdiction, foreign goods.' In the diplomatic use of the term, we call every minister a foreign minister, who comes from another jurisdiction or government. And this is the sense in which it is judicially used by this court, even as between the different states of this Union. In the case of Buckner v. Finley, 2 Pet. 590, it was held, that a bill of exchange, drawn in one state of the Union, on a person living in another state, was a foreign bill, and to be treated as such in the courts of the United States. The court says, that in applying the definition of a foreign bill, to the political character of the several states of this Union, in relation to each other, we are all clearly of opinion, *that bills drawn in one of these states upon per- p sons living- in another of them, partake of the character of foreign t bills, and ought to be so treated. That, for all national purposes embraced by the federal constitution, the states and the citizens thereof are one ; united under the same sovereign authority, and governed by the same laws. In all other respects, the states are necessarily foreign to, and independent of, each other ; their constitutions and forms of government being, although republican, altogether different, as are their laws and institutions. So, in *38the ease of Warder v. Arell, decided in the court of appeals of Virginia, 2 Wash. 298, the court, in speaking of foreign contracts, and saying that the laws of the foreign country where the contract was made must govern, add, the same principle applies, though with no greater force, to the different states of America ; for though they form a confederated government, yet the several states retain their individual sovereignty ; and, with respect to their municipal regulations, are to each other foreign.

It is manifest from these cases, that a foreign state, judicially considered, consists in its being under a different jurisdiction or government, without any reference to its territorial position. This is the marked distinction, particularly in the case of Buckner v. Finley. So far as these states are subject to the laws of the Union, they are not foreign to each other. But so far as they are subject to their own respective state laws and government, they are foreign to each other. And if, as here decided, a separate and distinct jurisdiction or government is the test by which to decide whether a nation be foreign or not, I am unable to perceive any sound and substantial reason why the Cherokee nation should not be so considered. It is governed by its own laws, usages and customs ; it has no connection with any other government or jurisdiction, except by way of treaties entered into with like form and ceremony as with other foreign nations. And this seems to be the view taken of them by Mr. Justice Johnson in the case of Fletcher v. Peck, 6 Cranch 146. In speaking of the state and condition of the different Indian nations, he observes, “ that some have totally extinguished their national fire, and submitted themselves to the laws of the states ; others * , have by treaty acknowledged that they hold *their national existence J at the will of the state, within which they reside ; others retain a limited sovereignty, and the absolute proprietorship of their soil. The latter is the case of the tribes to the west of Georgia, among which are the Cherokees. We legislate upon the conduct of strangers or citizens within their limits, but innumerable treaties formed with them, acknowledge them to be an independent people ; and tbe uniform j>ractice of acknowledging their right of soil, by purchasing from them, and restraining all persons from encroaching upon their territory, makes it unnecessary to insist upon their rights of soil.”

Although there are many cases in which one of these United States has been sued by another, I am not aware of any instance in which one of the United States has been sued by a foreign state. But no doubt can be entertained, that such an action might be sustained, upon a proper case being presented. It is expressly provided for in the constitution ; and this provision is certainly not to be rejected as entirely nugatory. Suppose, a state, with the consent of congress, should enter into an agreement with a foreign power (as might undoubtedly be done, Constitution, Art. 1, § 10), for a loan of money ; would not an action be sustained in this court to enforce payment thereof ? Or suppose, the state of Georgia, with the consent of congress, should purchase the right of the Cherokee Indians to this territory, and enter into a contract for the payment of the purchase-money ; could there be a doubt, that an action eould be sustained upon such a contract ? No objection would certainly be made for want of competency in that nation to make a valid contract. The numerous treaties entered into with the nation would be a conclusive answer to any such objection. And if an action could *39be sustained iu such case, it must be under that provision in the constitution which gives jurisdiction to this court in controversies between a state and a foreign state. For the Cherokee nation is certainly not one of the United States.

And what possible objection can lie to the right of the complainants to sustain an action ? The treaties made with this nation purport to secure to it certain rights. These are not gratuituous obligations assumed on the part of the United States. They are obligations founded upon a consideration paid by the *Indians, by cession of part of their territory. And if they, as a nation, are competent to make a treaty or contract, it L would seem to me, to be a strange inconsistency, to deny to them the right and the power to enforce such a contract. And where the right secured by such a treaty forms a proper subject for judicial cognisance, I can perceive no reason why this court has not jurisdiction of the case. The constitution expressly gives to the court jurisdiction, in all cases of law and equity arising under treaties made with the United States. No suit will lie against the United States, upon such treaty, because no possible case can exist, where the United States can be sued. But not so with respect to a state : and if any right secui-ed by -treaty has been violated by a state, in a case proper for judicial inquiry, no good reason is perceived, why an action may not be sustained for violation of a right secured by treaty, as well as by contract under any other form. The judiciary is certainly not the department of the government authorized to enforce all rights that may be recognised and secured by treaty. In many instances, these are mere political rights with which the judiciary cannot deal. But when the question relates to a mere right of property, and a proper case can be made between competent parties, it forms a proper subject for judicial inquiry.

It is a rule, which has been repeatedly sanctioned by this court, that the judicial department is to consider as sovereign and independent states or nations, those powers that are recognised as such by the executive and legislative departments of the government; they being more particularly intrusted with our foreign relations. 4 Cranch 241 ; 3 Wheat. 634 ; 4 Ibid. 64. If we look to the whole course of treatment by this country of the Indians, from the year 1775, to the present day, when dealing with them in their aggregate capacity as nations or tribes, and regarding the mode and manner in which all negotiations have been cai-ried on and concluded with them; the conclusion appears to me irresistible, that they have been regarded, by the executive and legislative branches of the government, not only as sovereign and independent, but as foreign nations or tribes, not within the jurisdiction, nor under the government of the states within -which they were located. This remark is to be ^understood, of course, as referring only to such as live together as a distinct community, under t their own laws, usages and customs ; and not to the mere remnant of tribes which are to be found in many parts of our country, who have become mixed with the general population of the country ; their national character extinguished, and their usages and customs in a great measure abandoned ; self government surrendered ; and who have, voluntarily, or by the force of circumstances which surround them, gradually become subject to the laws of the states within which they are situated. Such, however, is not the case with the Cherokee nation. It retains its usages and customs and self-*40government, greatly improved by the civilization which it has been- the policy of the United States to encourage and foster among them. All negotiations carried on with the Cherokees and other Indian nations have been by way of treaty, with all the formality attending the making of treaties with any foreign power. The journals of congress, from the year 1775, down to the adoption of the present constitution, abundantly establish this fact. And since that period, such negotiations have been carried on by the treaty-making power, and uniformly under the denomination of treaties.

What is a treaty, as understood in the law of nations ? It is an agreement or contract between two or more nations or sovereigns, entered into by agents appointed for that purpose, and duly sanctioned by the supreme power of the respective parties. And where is the authority, either in the constitution, or in the practice of the government, for making any distinction between treaties made with the Indian nations, and any other foreign power? They relate to peace and war; the surrender of prisoners; the cession of territory ; and the various subjects which are usually embraced in such contracts between sovereign nations.

A recurrence to the various treaties made with the Indian nations and tribes, in different parts of the country, will fully illustrate this view of the relation in which our government has considered the Indians as standing. It will be sufficient, however, to notice a few of the many treaties made with this Cherokee nation. By the treaty of Hopewell, of the 28th of November *«il *(* Laws U. S. 822), mutual stipulations are entered into, to •' restore all prisoners taken by either party, and the Cherokees stipulate to restore all negroes and all other property taken from tbe citizens of the United States ; and a boundary line is settled between the Cherokees and the citizens of the United States, and this embraced territory within the chartered limits of Georgia. And by the sixth article, it is provided, that if any Indian, or person residing among them, or who shall take refuge in their nation, shall commit a robbery or murder, or other capital crime, on any citizen of the United States, or person under their protection, the nation or tribe to which such offender may belong, shall deliver him up, to be punished according to' the ordinances of the United States. What more explicit recognition of the sovereignty and independence of this nation could have been made ? It was a direct acknowledgment, that this territory was under a foreign jurisdiction. If it had been understood, that the jurisdiction of the state of Georgia extended over this territory, no such stipulation would have been necessary. The process of the courts of Georgia would have run into this, as well as into any other part of the state. It is a stipulation analogous to that contained in the treaty of 1794 with England, (8 U. S. Stat. 129), by the 27th article of which it is mutually agreed, that each party will deliver up to justice all persons, who, being charged with murder or forgery, committed within the jurisdiction of either, shall seek an asylum within any of tho countries of the other. Upon what ground can any distinction be made, as to the reason and necessity of such stipulation, in the respective treaties ? The necessity for the stipulation in both cases must be, because the process of one government and jurisdiction will not run into that of another; and separate and distinct jurisdiction, as has been *41shown, is what makes governments and nations foreign to each other in their political relations.

The same stipulation, as to delivering up criminals who shall take refuge in the Cherokee nation, is contained in the treaty of Holston, of the 2d of July 1791. (7 U. S. Stat. 39.) And the 11th article fully recognises the jurisdiction of the Cherokee nation over the territory occupied hy them. It provides, that if any citizen of the United States shall go into *the p territory belonging to the Cherokees, and commit any crime upon, or *- trespass against, the person or property of any friendly Indian, which, if committed within the jurisdiction of any state, would be punishable by the laws of such state, shall be subject to the same punishment, and proceeded against in the same manner, as if the offence had been committed within the jurisdiction of the state. Here is an explicit admission, that the Cher.okee territory is not within the jurisdiction of any state. If it had been considered within the jurisdiction of Georgia, such a provision would not only be unnecessary but absurd. It is a provision looking to the punishment of a citizen of the United States, for some act done in a foreign country. If exercising exclusive jurisdiction over a country is sufficient to constitute the state or power so exercising it, a foreign state, the Cherokee nation may assuredly, with the greatest propriety, be so considered.

The phraseology of the clause in the constitution, giving to congress the power to regulate commerce, is supposed to afford an argument against considering the Cherokees a foreign nation. The clause reads thus, “ to regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states, and with the Indian tribes.” (Constitution, Art. 1, § 8.) The argument is, that if the Indian tribes are foreign nations, they would have been included, without being specially named, and being so named, imports something different from the previous term “ foreign nations.” This appears to me to partake too much of a mere verbal criticism, to draw after it the important conclusion, that Indian tribes are not foreign nations. But the clause affords, irresistibly, the conclusion, that the Indian tribes are not there understood as included within the description of, the “several states ; ” or there could have been no fitness in immediately thereafter particularizing “ the Indian tribes.” It is generally understood, that every separate body of Indians is divided into bands or tribes, and forms a little community within the nation to which it belongs ; and as the nation has some particular symbol, by which it is distinguished from others, so each tribe has a badge from which it is denominated, and each tribe may have rights applicable to itself. Cases may arise, where the trade with a particular tribe may *require rH. to be regulated, and which might not have been embraced under the general description of the term nation, or it might at least have left the case somewhat doubtful; as the clause was intended to vest in congress the power to regulate all commercial intercourse, this phraseology was probably adopted to meet all possible cases ; and the provision would have been imperfect, if the term Indian tribes had been omitted. Congress could not then, have regulated the trade with any particular tribe that did not extend to the whole nation. Or, it may be, that the term tribe is here used as importing the same thing as that of nation, and adopted merely to avoid the repetition of the term nation : and the Indians are specially named, because there was a provision somewhat analogous in the confederation ; *42and entirely omitting to name the Indian tribes, might have afforded some plausible grounds for concluding that this branch of commercial intercourse was not subject to the power of congress.

On examining the journals of the old congress, which contain numerous proceedings and resolutions respecting the Indians, the terms “ nation ” and “ tribe ” are frequently used indiscriminately, and as importing the same thing ; and treaties were sometimes entered into with the Indians, under the description or denomination of tribes, without naming the nation. See Journals 30th June and 12th of July 1775 ; 8th March 1776 ; 20th October 1777 ; and numerous other instances.

But'whether any of these suggestions will satisfactorily account for the phraseology here used, or not, it appears to me, to be of too doubtful import, to outweigh the considerations to which I have referred, to show that the Cherokees are a foreign nation. The difference between the provision, in the constitution and that in the confederation on this subject, appears to me, to show very satisfactorily, that so far as related to trade and commerce with the Indians, wherever found in tribes, whether within or without the limits of a state, was subject to the regulation of congress. • The provision in the confederation, Art. 9 (1 U. S. Stat. 7), is, that congress shall'have the power of regulating the trade and management of all affairs with the Indians, not members of any of the states, provided that the legislative right of any state within its own limits be not infringed or violated. „ ^k® true import of this provision is certainly not very obvious : see -* Federalist, No. 42.- What were the, legislative rights intended to be embraced within the proviso, is left in great uncertainty. But whatever , . difficulty on that subject might have arisen, under the confederation, it is entirely removed, by the omission of the proviso in the present constitution ; thereby leaving this power entirely with congress, Avithout regard to any state right on the subject; and shoAving that the Indian tribes Avere considered as distinct communities, although within the limits of a state.

The provision, as contained in the confederation, may aid in illustrating what is' to be inferred from some parts of the constitution (Art. 1, § 1, par. 3), as to the apportionment of representatives, and acts of congress in re•lation to the Indians, to wit, that they are divided into two distinct classes. One -composed of those who are considered members of the state Avithin which they reside, and the other not: the former embracing' the remnant of the tribes who had lost their distinctive character as a separate community, and had become subject to the laws of the states ; and the latter, such as still retained their original connection as tribes, and live together under their own laws, usages and customs, and, as such, are treated as a community independent of the state. No very important conclusion, I think, therefore, can be drawn from the use of the term “ tribe,” in this clause of the constitution, intended merely for commercial regulations. If considered as importing the same thing as the term “ nation,” it might have been adopted, to avoid the repetition of the Avord nation.

Other instances occur in the constitution, where different terms are used, importing the same thing. Thus, in the clause giving jurisdiction to this court, the term “ foreign states” is used, instead of “ foreign nations,” as in the clause relating to commerce. And again, in Art. 1, § 10, a still different phi'aseology is employed. “No state, without the consent of *43shall enter into any agreement or compact with a ‘foreign power.'" But each of these terms, nation, state, power, as used in different parts of the constitution, imports the same thing, and does not admit of a different interpretation. In the treaties made with the Indians, they are sometimes designated under the name of tribe, and sometimes that nation. In the treaty of 1804, with the Delaware Indians, they [*65 are denominated the “ Delaware tribe of Indians.” (7 U. S. Stat. 81.) And in a previous treaty with the same people, in the year 1778, they are designated by the name of “ the Delaware nation.” (Ibid. 13.)

As this Avas one of the earliest treaties made with the Indians, its provisions may serve to show in what light the Indian nations Avere viewed by-congress at that day. The territory of the DelaAvare nation Avas within the limits of the states of NeAV York, Pennsylvania and New Jersey. Yet we hear of no claim of jurisdiction set up by those states over these Indians. This treaty, both in form and substance, purports to be an arrangement with an independent sovereign power. It even purports to be articles of confederation. It contains stipulations relative to peace and war, and for permission to the United States troops to pass through the country of the Delaware nation. That neither party shall protect, in their respective states, servants, slaves or criminals, fugitives from the other; but secure and deliver them up. Trade is regulated between the parties. And the sixth article shows the early pledge of the United States to protect the Indians in their possessions, against any claims or encroachments of the states. It recites, that whereas, the enemies of the United States have endeavored to impress the Indians in general Avith an opinion, that it is the design of the states to extirpate the Indians, and take possession of their country ; to obviate such false suggestions, the United States do engage to guaranty to the aforesaid nation of Delawares and their heirs, all their territorial rights, in the fullest and most ample manner, as it has been bounded by former treaties, &c. And provision is even made for inviting other tribes to join the confederacy ; and to form a state, and have a representation in congress, should it be found conducive to the mutual interest of both parties. All which provisions are totally inconsistent with the idea of these Indians being considered under the jurisdiction of the states, although their chartered limits might extend over them. The recital, in this treaty, contains a declaration and admission of congress of the rights of Indians in general; and that the impression which our enemies were *endeavoring to make, that it Avas the design of the states to extirpate them, and take their lands, wras false. And the same recognition of their rights runs through all the treaties made with the Indian nations or tribes, from that day down to the present time. [*60

The twelfth article of the treaty of Hopewell contains a full recognition of the sovereign and independent character of the Cherokee nation. To impress upon them full confidence in the justice of the United States respecting their interest, they have a right to send a deputy of their choice to congress. No one can suppose, that such deputy was to take his seat as a member of congress, but that he would be received as the agent of that nation. It is immaterial, what such agent is called, whether minister, commissioner or deputy ; he is to represent his principal. There could have been no fitness or propriety in any such stipulation, if the Cherokee nation *44had been considered in any way incorporated with the state of Georgia, oías citizens of that state. The idea of the Cherokees being considered citizens, is entirely inconsistent with several of our treaties with them. By the eighth article of the treaty of the 26th December 1817 (7 U. S. Stat. 159), the United States stipulate to give 640 acres of land to each head of any Indian family residing on the lands now ceded, or which may hereafter be surrendered, to the United States, who may wish to become citizens of the United States ; so also, the second article of the treaty with the same nation, of the 10th of March 1819, contains the same stipulation in favor of the heads of families, who may choose to become citizens of the United States ; thereby clearly showing that they were not considered citizens, at the time those stipulations were entered into, or the provision would have been entirely unnecessary, if not absurd. And if not citizens, they must be aliens or foreigners, and such must be the character of each individual belonging to the nation. And it was, therefore, very aptly asked, on the argument, and I think not very easily answered, how a nation composed of aliens or foreigners can be other than a foreign nation.

*67] The question touching the citizenship of an Oneida Indian came under the consideration of the supreme court of New *York in the case of Jackson v. Goodell, 20 Johns. 198. The lessor of the plaintiff was the son of an Oneida Indian, who had received a patent for the lands in question, as an officer in the revolutionary war; and although the supreme court, under the circumstances of the case, decided he was a citizen, yet Chief Justice Spencer observed, wo do not mean to say, that the condition of the Indian tribes (alluding to the Six Nations), at former and remote periods, has been that of subjects or citizens of the state ; their condition has been gradually changing, until they have lost every attribute of sovereignty, and become entirely dependent upon, and subject to, our government. But the cause being carried up to the court of errors, Chancellor Kent, in a very elaborate and able opinion on that question, came to a. different conclusion as-to the citizenship of the Indian, even under the strong circumstances of that case.

“ The Oneidas,” he observed, and the tribes composing the Six Nations of Indians, were originally free and independent nations, and it is for the counsel who contend that they have now ceased to be a distinct people, and become completely incorporated with us, to point out the time when that event took place. In my view, they have never been regarded as citizens, or members of our body politic. They have always been, and still are, considered by our laws, as dependent tribes, governed by their own usages and chiefs ; but place'd under our protection, and subject to our coercion so far as the public safety required it, and no further. The whites have been gradually pressing upon them, as they kept receding from the approaches of civilization. We have purchased the greater part of their lands, destroyed their hunting-grounds, subdued the wilderness around them,, overwhelmed them with our population, and gradually abridged their native independence. Still, they are permitted to exist as distinct nations, and we continue to treat with their sachems in a national capacity, and as being the lawful representatives of their tribes. Through the whole eo.urse of our colonial history, these Indians were considered dependent allies. The colonial authorities uniformly negotiated with them, and made and observed treaties *45"68 with them, as sovereign communities exercising the right of free deliberation and action ; but, in consideration of protection, owing *a qualified subjection, in a national capacity, to the British crown. No argument can be drawn against the sovereignty of these Indian nations, from the fact of their having put themselves and their lands under the protection of the British crown; such a fact is of frequent occurrence between independent nations. One community may be bound to another by a very unequal alliance, and still be a sovereign state. Yattel, lib. 1, c. 16, § 194. The Indians, though born within our territorial limits, are considered as born under the dominion of their own tribes. There is nothing in the proceedings of the United States, during the revolutionary war, which went to impair, and much less to extinguish, the national character of the Six Nations, and consolidate them with our own people. Every public document speaks a different language, and admits their distinct existence and competence as nations ; but placed in the same state of dependence, and calling for the same protection, which existed before the war. In the treaties made with them, we have the forms and requisites peculiar to the intercourse between friendly and independent states ; and they are conformable to the received institutes of the law of nations. What more demonstrable proof can we require, of existing and acknowledged sovereignty?”

If this be a just view of the Oneida Indians, the rules and principles here applied to that nation may, with much greater force, be applied to the character, state and condition of the Cherokee nation of Indians ; and we may safely conclude, that they are not citizens, and must, of course, be aliens : and if aliens in their individual capacities, it will be difficult to escape the conclusion, that, as a community, they constitute a foreign nation or state, and thereby become a competent party to maintain an action in this court, according to the express terms of the constitution.

And why should this court scruple to consider this nation a competent party to appear here ? Other departments of the government, whose right it is to decide what powers shall be recognised as sovereign and independent nations, have treated this nation as such. They have considered it competent, in its political and national capacity, to enter into contracts of the most solemn character ; and if these contracts contain matter proper for judicial inquiry, "why should we refuse to entertain jurisdiction of the case ? Such jurisdiction is expressly given to this court, in cases L arising under treaties. If the executive department does not think proper to enter into treaties or contracts with the Indian nations, no case with them can arise calling for judicial cognisance. But when such treaties are found, containing stipulations proper for judicial cognisance, I am unable to discover any reasons satisfying my mind that this court has not jurisdiction of the case.

The next inquiry is, whether such a case is made out in the bill, as to warrant this court in granting any relief ? I have endeavored to show, that the Cherokee nation is a foreign state ; and as such, a competent party to maintain an original suit in this court against one of the United States. The injuries complained of are violations committed and threatened upon the property of the complainants, secured to them by the laws and treaties of the United States. Under the constitution, the judicial power of the United States extends expressly to all cases in law and equity, arising under *46the laws of the United States, and treaties made or which shall be made, under the authority of the same.

In the ease of Osborn v. United States Bank, 9 Wheat. 819, the court say, that this' clause in the constitution enables the judicial department to receive jurisdiction to the full extent of the constitution, laws and treaties of the United States, when any question respecting them shall assume such a form that the judicial power is capable of acting on it. That power is capable of acting only when the subject is submitted to it by a party who asserts his rights in the form presented by law. It then becomes a case, and the constitution authorizes the application of the. judicial power. The question j>resented in the present case is, under the ordinary form of judicial proceedings, to obtain an injunction to prevent or stay a violation of the rights of property claimed and held by the complainants, under the treaties and laws of the United States ; which, it is alleged, have been violated by the state of Georgia. Both the form and the subject-matter of the complaint, therefore, fall properly under judicial cognisance.

What the rights of property in the Cherokee nation are, "*may be discovered from the several treaties which have been made between the United States and that nation, between the years 1785 and 1819. It will be unnecessary to notice many of them. They all recognise, in the most unqualified manner, a right of property in this nation, to the occupancy, at least, of the lands in question. It is immaterial, whether this interest is a mere right of occupancy, or an absolute right of the soil. The complaint is for a violation, or threatened violation, of the possessory right. And this is a right, in the enjoyment of which they are entitled to protection, according to the doctrine of this court in the cases of Fletcher v. Peck, 6 Cranch 87, and Johnson v. McIntosh, 8 Wheat. 592. By the fourth article of the treaty of Hopewell, as early as the year 1785 (7 U. S. Stat. 18), the boundary line between the Cherokees and the citizens of the United States within the limits of the United States is fixed. The fifth article provides for the removal and punishment of citizens of the United States, or other persons, not being Indians, who shall attempt to settle on the lauds so allotted to the Indians ; thereby not only surrendering the exclusive possession of these lands to this nation, but providing for the protection and enjoyment of such possession. And it may be remarked, in corroboration of what has been said in a former part of this opinion, that there is here drawn a marked line of distinction between the Indians and citizens of the United States ; entirely excluding the former from the character of citizens.

Again, by the treaty of Holston, in 1791 (7 U. S. Stat. 39), the United States purchase a part of the territory of this nation, and a new boundary line is designated, and provision made for having it ascertained and marked. The mere act of purchasing and paying a consideration for these lands, is a recognition of the Indian right. In addition to which, the United States, by the seventh article, solemnly guaranty to the Cherokee nation, all their lands not ceded by that treaty. And by the eighth article, it is declared,, that any citizens of the United States, who shall settle upon any of the Cherokee lands, shall forfeit the protection of the United States ; and the ^. .. Cherokees may punish them or not as they shall please. *This treaty J was made soon after the adoption óf the present constitution. And in the last article, it is declared, that it shall take effect, and be obligatory *47upon the contracting parties, as soon as the same shall ha rc been ratified by the president of the United States, with the advice and consent of the senate ; thereby showing the early opinion of the government of the charac-' ter of the Cherokee nation. The contract is made by way of treaty, and to be ratified in the same manner as all other treaties ma.de with sovereign and independent nations ; and which has been the mode of negotiating in all subsequent Indian treaties. And this course was adopted by President Washington, upon great consideration, by and with the previous advice and concurrence of the senate. In his message sent to the senate on that occasion, he states, that the white people had intruded on the Indian lands, as bounded by the treaty of Hopewell, and declares his determination to execute the power intrusted to him by the constitution to carry that into faithful execution ; unless a new boundary should be arranged with the Cherokees, embracing the intrusive settlements, and compensating the Cherokees therefor. And he puts to the senate this question : shall the United States stipulate solemnly to guaranty the new boundary which shall be arranged ? Upon which, the senate resolve, that in ease a new, or other boundary than that stipulated by the treaty of Hopewell shall be concluded with the Cherokee Indians, the senate do advise and consent solemnly to guaranty the same. (1 Executive Journal, 60.) In consequence of which, the treaty of Holston was entered into, containing the guaranty.

Further cessions of land have been made at different times, by the Cherokee nation to the United States, for a consideration paid therefor; and, as the treaties declare, in acknowledgment for the protection of the United States (see treaty of 1798, 7 U. S. Stat. 62), the United States always recognising, in the fullest manner, the Indian right of possession: and in the treaty of the 8th of July, 1817, art, 5 (Ibid. 156), all former treaties are declared to be in full force; and the sanction of the United States is given to the proposition of a portion of the nation, to begin the establishment of fixed laws and a regular government; thereby recognising in the nation a political existence, capable of forming an*independent govern- pp ment separate and distinct from, and in no manner whatever under the *- jurisdiction of, the state of Georgia ; and no objection is known to have been made by that state. And again, in 1819 (7 U. S. Stat. 195), another treaty is made, sanctioning and carrying into effect the measures contemplated by the treaty of 1817; beginning with a recital that the greater part of the Cherokees have expressed an earnest desire to remain on this side of the Mississippi, and being desirous, in order to commence those measures which they deem necessary to the civilization and preservation of their nation, that the treaty between the United States and them, of the 8th of July 1817, might, without further delay, be finally adjusted, have offered to make a further cession of land, &c. This cession is accepted, and various stipulations entered into, with a view to their civilization, and the establishment of a regular government, which has since been accomplished. And by the fifth article, it is stipulated, that all white people who have intruded, or who shall thereafter intrude, on the lands reserved for the Cherokees, shall be removed by the United States, and proceeded against according to the provisions of the act of 1802, entitled “an act to-regulate trade and intercourse with the Indian tribes, and to preserve peace on the frontiers. ” (2 U. S. Stat. 139.) By this act, the boundary *48lines, established by treaty with the various Indian tribes, are required to be ascertained and marked ; and among others, that with the Cherokee nation, according to the treaty of the 2d of October 1798.

It may be necessary here briefly to notice some of the provisions of this act of 1802, so far as it goes to protect the rights of property in the Indians ; for the purpose of seeing whether there has been any violation of those rights by the state of Georgia, which falls properly under j udicial cognisance. By this act, it is made an offence, punishable by fine and imprisonment, for any citizen, or other person resident in the United States, or either of the territorial districts, to cross over or go within the boundary line, to hunt or destroy the game, or drive stock to range or feed on the Indian lands, or to go into any country allotted to the Indians, without a passport, or to commit therein any robbery, larceny, trespass, or other crime, against the person or property of any friendly *Indian, which would be punishable, J if committed within the jurisdiction of any state, against a citizen of the United States ; thereby necessarily implying that the Indian territory secured by treaty was not within the jurisdiction of any state. The act further provides, that when property is taken or destroyed, the offender shall forfeit and pay twice the value of the property so taken or destroyed. And by the fifth section, it is declared, that if any citizen of the United States, or other pex-son, shall make a settlement on any lands belonging, ox-secured or guarantied, by treaty with the United States, to any Indian tribe; or shall survey or attempt to survey, sxxch lands, or designate any of the boundax-ies, by marking trees or otherwise ; such offender shall forfeit a sum not exceeding $1000 and suffer imprisonment not exceeding twelve months. This act contains various other provisions for the purpose of protecting the Indians in the free and uninterrupted enjoyment of their lands; and authority is given (§ 16) to employ the military force of the United States to apprehend all persons who shall be found in the Indian country, in violation of any of the px-ovisions of the act; and deliver them up to the civil axxthoi-ity, to be proceeded against in due coux-se of law.

It may not be improper here to notice some diversity of opinion that has been entertained with respect to the construction of the 19th section of this act, which declares, that nothing therein contained shall be construed to prevent any tx-ade or intercoux-se with the Indians, living on lands sux-rounded by settlements of citizens of the United States, and being within the ox-dinary jurisdiction of any of the individual states. It is understood, that the state of Georgia contends, that the Cherokee nation come within this section, and ax-e subject to the jurisdiction of that state. Such a construction makes the act inconsisteni with itself, and directly x-epugnant to the various treaties entered into between the United States and the Cherokee Indians. The act recognises and adopts the boundary line as settled by treaty. And by these treaties, which ai-e in full force, the United States solemnly guaranty to the Cherokee nation all their lands, not ceded to the United States; and these lands lie within the chartered limits of Geox-gia: and this was a ^ subsisting guarantee, under the ^treaty of 1791, when the act of -I 1802 was passed. It would require the most unequivocal language to authorize a construction so directly repxxgnant to these treaties. But this section admits of a plain and obvious interpretation, consistent with other parts of the act, and in harmony with these tx-eaties. The reference *49undoubtedly is, to that class of Indians which has already been referred to, consisting of the mere remnants of tribes, which have become almost extinct, and who have, in a great measure, lost their original character, and abandoned their usages and customs, and become subject to the laws of the state, although, in many parts of the country, living together, and surrounded by the whites. They cannot be said to have any distinct government of their own, and are within the ordinary jurisdiction and government of the state where they are located.

But such was not the condition and character of the Cherokee nation, in any respect whatever, in the year 1802, nor at any time since. It was a numerous and distinct nation, living under the government of their own laws, usages and customs, and in no sense under the ordinary jurisdiction of the state of Georgia ; but under the protection of the United States, with a solemn guarantee- by treaty of the exclusive right to the possession of their lands. This guarantee is to the Cherokees in their national capacity. Their land is held in common, and every invasion of their possessory right is an injury done to the nation, and not to any individual. No private or individual suit could be sustained : the injury done being to the nation, the remedy sought must be in the name of the nation. All the rights secured to these Indians, under any treaties made with them, remain unimpaired. These treaties are acknowledged by the United States to be in full force, by the proviso to the 7th section of the act of the 28th of May 1830, which declares, that nothing in this act contained shall be construed as authorizing or directing the violation of any existing treaty between the United States and any Indian tribes.

That the Cherokee nation of Indians have, by virtue of these treaties, an exclusive 'right of occupancy of the lands in question, and that the United States are bound, under their guarantee, to protect the nation in the enjoyment of such ^occupancy, cannot, in my judgment, admit of a doubt; and that some of the laws of Georgia set out in the bill are in violation [*75 of, and in conflict with, those treaties, and the act of 1802, is, to my mind, equally clear. But a majority of the court having refused the injunction, so that no relief whatever can be granted, it would be a fruitless inquiry for me to go at large into an examination of the extent to which relief might be granted by this court, according to my own view of the case. I, certainly, as before observed, do not claim, as belonging to the judiciary, the exercise of political power ; that belongs to another branch of the government. The protection and enforcement of many rights, secured by treaties, most certainly do not belong to the judiciary. It is only where the rights of persons or property are involved, and when such rights can be presented under some judicial form of proceedings, that courts of justice can interpose relief. This court can have no right to pronounce an abstract opinion upon the constitutionality of a state law. Such law must be brought into actual or threatened operation, upon rights properly falling under judicial cognisance, or a remedy is not to be had here.

The laws of Georgia, set out in the bill, if carried fully into operation, go the length of abrogating all the laws of the Cherokees, abolishing their government, and entirely subverting their national character. Although the whole of these laws may be in violation of the treaties made with this nation, it is probable, this court cannot grant relief to the full extent of the *50complaint. Some of them, however, are so directly at variance with these treaties and the laws of the United States, touching the rights of property secured to them, that I can perceive no objection to the application of judicial relief. The state of Georgia certainly could not have intended these laws as declarations of hostility, or wish their execution of them to be viewed, in any manner whatever, as acts of war ; but merely as an assertion of what is claimed as a legal right : and in this light ought they to be considered by this court.

The act of the 2d of December 1830, is entitled “ an act to authorize the governor to take possession of the gold and silver and other mines lying and being in that section of the chartered limits of Georgia, commonly called _ the Cherokee ^country, and those upon all other unappropriated lands ‘ of the state, and for punishing persons who may be found trespassing on the mines.” The preamble to this act asserts the title to these mines to belong to the state of Georgia ; and by its provisions, $20,000 are appropriated, and placed at the disposal of the governor, to enable him to take possession of those mines ; and it is made a crime, punishable by imprisonment in the penitentiary of Georgia, at hard labor, for the Cherokee Indians to work these mines. And the bill alleges, that under the laws of the state in relation to the mines, the governor has stationed at the mines an armed force, who are employed in restraining the complainants in their rights and liberties in regard to their own mines, and in enforcing the laws of Georgia upon them. These can be considered in no other light than as acts of trespass ; and may be treated as acts of the state, and not of the individuals employed as the agents. Whoever authorizes or commands an act to be done, may be considered a principal, and held responsible, if he can be made a party to a suit; as the state of Georgia may undoubtedly be. It is not perceived, on what ground, the state can claim a right to the possession and use of these mines. The right of occupancy is secured to the Cherokees by treaty, and the state has not even a reversionary interest in the soil. It is true, that by the compact with Georgia of 1802, the United States have stipulated to extinguish, for the use of the state, the Indian title to the lands within her remaining limits, “ as soon as it can be done, peaceably, and upon reasonable terms.” But until this is done, the state can have no claim to the lands.

The very compact is a recognition by the state of a subsisting Indian right; and which may never be extinguished. The United States have not stipulated to extinguish it, until it can be done peaceably, and upon reasonable terms ;” and whatever complaints the state of Georgia may have against the United States for the non-fulfilment of this compact, it cannot affect the right of the Cherokees.. They have not stipulated to part with that right; and until they do, their right to the mines stands upon the same footing as the use and enjoyment of any other part of the territory.

Again, by the act of the 21st December 1830, surveyors *are authorized to be appointed to enter upon the Cherokee territory, and lay it off into districts and sections, which are to be distributed by lottery among the people of Georgia; reserving to the Indians only the present occupancy of such improvements as the individuals of their nation may now be residing on,_ with the lots on which such improvements may stand, and even excepting from such reservation, improvements recently made near the *51gold mines. This is not only repugnant to the treaties with the Cherokees, but directly in violation of the act of congress of 1802 ; the fifth section of which makes it an offence, punishable with fine and imprisonment, to survey or attempt to survey or designate any of the boundaries, by marking trees or otherwise, of any land belonging to or secured by treaty to any Indian tribe ; in the face of which, the law of Georgia authorizes the entry upon, taking possession of, and surveying, and distributing by lottery, these lands guarantied by treaty to the Cherokee nation ; and even gives authority to the'governor to call out the military force, to protect the surveyors in the discharge of the duty assigned them.

These instances are sufiicient to show a direct and palpable infringment of the rights of property secured to the complainants by treaty, and in violation of the act of congress of 1802. These treaties, and this law, are declared by the constitution to be the supreme law of the land ; it follows, as matter of course, that the laws of Georgia, so far as they are repugnant to them, must be void and inoperative. And it remains only very briefly to inquire, whether the execution of them can bo restrained by injunction according to the doctrine and practice of courts of equity.

According to the view which I have already taken of the case, I must consider the question of right as settled in favor of the complainants. This right rests upon the laws of the United States, and treaties made with the Cherokee nation. The construction of these laws and treaties are pure questions of law, and for the decision of the court. There are no grounds therefore, upon which it can be necessary to send the cause for a trial at law of the right, before awarding an injunction ; and the simple question is whether such a case is made out by the bill, .as to authorize the granting an injunction? *This. is a prohibitory writ, to restrain a party from ^ doing a wrong or injury to the rights of another. It is a beneficial 1 process, for the protection of rights ; and is favorably viewed by courts of chancery, as its object is to prevent rather than redress injuries ; and has latterly been more liberally awarded than formerly. 7 Yes. 307. The bill contains charges of numerous trespasses, by entering upon the lands of the complainants, and doing acts greatly to their injury and prejudice, and to the disturbance of the quiet enjoyment of their land, and threatening a total destruction of all their rights. And although it is not according to the course of chancery, to grant injunctions to prevent trespasses, when there is a clear and adequate remedy at law, yet it will be done, when the case is special and peculiar, and when no adequate remedy can be had at law and particularly, when the injury threatens irreparable ruin. 6 Yes. 147 ; Eden 207. Every man is entitled to be protected in the possession and enjoyment of his property ; and the ordinary remedy by action of trespass may generally be sufiicient to afford such protection. But where, from the peculiar nature and circumstances of the case, this is not an adequate protection, it is a fit case to interpose the preventive process of injunction. This is the principle running through all the cases on this subject, and is founded upon the most wise and just considerations ; and this is peculiarly such a case. The complaint is not of a mere private trespass, admitting of compensation in damages ; but of injuries which go to the total destruction of the whole right of the complainants ; the mischief threatened is great and irreparable. 7 Johns. Ch. 330. It-is one of the most beneficial *52powers of a court of equity to interpose and prevent an injury, before any has actually been suffered ; and this is done by a bill, which is sometimes called a bill quia timet. Mitford 120.

The doctrine of this court in the case of Osborn v. United States Bank, 9 Wheat.. 738, fully sustains the present application for an injunction. The bill in that case was filed to obtain an injunction against the auditor of the state of Ohio, to restrain him from executing a law of that state, which was alleged to be to the great injury of the bank, and to the destruction of rights conferred by their charter. The only *question of doubt entertained by the court in that case was, as to issuing an injunction against an officer of the state, to restrain him from doing an official act enjoined by statute — the state not being made a party. But even this was not deemed sufficient to deny the injunction ; the court considered, that the Ohio law was made for the avowed purpose of expelling the bank from the state, and depriving it of its chartered privileges, and they say, if the state could have been made a party defendant, it would scarcely be denied, that it would be a strong case for an injunction ; that the application was not to interpose the writ of injunction, to protect the bank from a common and casual trespass of an individual, but from a total destruction of its franchise, of its chartered privileges, so far as respected the state of Ohio. In that case, the state could not be made a party according to the 11th amendment of the constitution ; the complainants being mere individuals, and not a sovereign state. But according to my view of the present case, the state of Georgia is properly made a party defendant; the complainants being a foreign state. The laws of the state of Georgia in this case go as fully to the total destruction of the complainants’ rights, as did the law of Ohio to the destruction of the rights of the bank in that state ; and an injunction is as fit and proper in this case to prevent the injury, as it was in that.

It forms no objection to the issuing of the injunction in this case, that the lands in question do not lie within the jurisdiction of this court. The writ does not operate in rem, but in personam. If the party is within the jurisdiction of the court, it is all that is necessary, to give full effect and operation to the injunction ; and it is immaterial, where the subject-matter of the suit, which is only affected consequentially, is situated. This principle is fully recognised by this court, in the case of Massie v. Watts, 6 Cranch 157 ; where this general rule is laid down, that in a case of fraud, of trust, or of contract, the jurisdiction of a court of chancery is sustainable, wherever the person may be found, although lands not within the jurisdiction of the court may be affected by the decree. And reference is made to several cases in the English chancery recognising the same principle. In the case of Penn v. Lord Baltimore, 1 Ves. 444, a specific performance of a *sol “’contract respecting lands lying in North America was decreed ; the -1 chancellor saying, the strict primary decree of a court of equity is in personam, and may be enforced in all cases when the person is within its jurisdiction.

Upon the whole, I am of opinion : 1. That the Cherokees compose a foreign state, within the sense and meaning of the constitution, and constitute a competent party to maintain a suit against the state of Georgia. 2, That the bill presents a case for judicial consideration, arising under the laws of the United States, and treaties made under their authority with the *53Cherokee nation, and which laws and treaties have been, and are threatened to be still further violated by the laws of the state of Georgia referred to in this opinion. 3. That an injunction is a fit and proper writ to he issued, to prevent the further execution of such laws, and ought, therefore, to he awarded. And I am authorized by my brother Story to say, that he concurs with me in this opinion.

Motion denied.

9.5 Worcester v. Georgia 9.5 Worcester v. Georgia

1. The OCR process that produced the text here obviously had a lot of challenges. I have attempted to correct some of the more severe problems, but trust that you will use context to work your way through most of the errors.

2. What if Congress had not passed a statute governing white dealings with the Indians? Would Georgia then have had the ability to regulate Indian land?

3. How does this case relate to governance today of various reservations within states? Do the states have any authority there?

Samuel A. Worcester, Plaintiff in Error v. The State of Georgia.

A writ of error was issued to “ the judges of the superior court for the county of Gwinnett in the 6tale of Georgia,” commanding them to send to the supreme court of the United States, the íecord and proceedings in the said superior-court of the county of Gwinnett, between the state of Georgia, plaintiff, and Samuel A. Worcester, defendant, on an indjctment in that court.. The record of the court of Gwinnett was returned, certified by the clerk of the court, and was also authenticated by the seal of the court. It was returned with, and annexed to, a writ of error issued in regalar form, the citation being signed by one of the associate justices'of the supreme court, and served on the governor and attorney-general of the state more than thirty days before the commencement of the term to which the writ of error was returnable.

By the court: The judicial .act, so far as it prescribes the mode of proceeding, appears' to have been literally, pursued. In February 1797, a rule was made on this subject, in the following words: it is-ordered by the court, that the clerk of the court to which any writ of error shall be directed, may make return of the same by.transmitting a true copy of the record, and of ail proceedings in.' the same, under bis hand and the seal of the court.”

This has been done. But the signature of the judge has not been added to that of the clerk. The law does not require it. The rule does not require it.

The plaintiff in error was indicted in the supreme court for the county of Gwinnett in the state of Georgia, “for residing, on the 35th July 1831, in that part of the Cherokee nation attached by the laws of the state of Georgia to that county, without a license or permit from the governor of the state, or from any one authorised to grant it, and without having- taken the oath to support and defend the constitution and laws Of the state of Georgia, and uprightly to demean, himself, as a citizen thereof, contrary to the laws of the said state.” To this indictment he pleaded that he was, on the 15th July 1831, in the Cherokee nation, out of the jurisdiction of the court of Gwinnett county; that he was a citizen of Vermont, and entered the Cherokee nation as a missionary under the authority of the president of the United States, and has not been required' by him to leave it, and that with the permission and approval of the Cherokee nation he was engaged in preaching the gospel: that the state of Georgia ought not to maintain the prosecution, as several treaties had been entered into by the United States with the Cherokee nation, by which that nation was acknowledged to be a sovereign nation, and by which the territory occupied by them was guarantied to them by the United States; and that the laws of Georgia, under which the plaintiff in error was indicted, are repugnant to the treaties, and unconstitutional and void, and also that they are repugnant to the act of congress of March 1802, entitled an act to regulate trade and intercourse with, the Indian tribes. T,he superior c'ourt of Gwinnett overruled the plea, and the plaintiff in error was tried and convicted, and sentenced “ to hard labour in the penitentiary for four years.” Held, that this was a case in which the supreme court of the United States had jurisdiction by writ of error, under *516the twenty-fifth section of the “ act to establish the judicial courts of the United States” passed in 1789.

The indictment and plea in this case draw in question the validity of the treaties rnade by the United Stales with the Cherokee Indians: if not so, their construction is certainly drawn in question; and the decision has been, if not •against their validity, “ against the right, privilege or exemption specially set up and claimed under them.” They also draw into question the validity •of a statute of the state of Georgia, on the ground of its being repugnant to the constitution, treaties and laws of the United States, and the decision is in favour of its validity.”

It is too clear for controversy, that the act of congress, by which this court is constituted, has given it the power, and of course imposed on it the duty of exercising jurisdiction in this case. The record,- according to the judiciary act and the rule and practice of the court, is regularly before the court.

The act of the legislature of Georgia, passed 22d December 1830, entitled “ an act to prevent the exercise of assumed and arbitrary power by all persons, under pretext ,of authority from the Cherokee Indians,” &e. enacts that “all white persons, residing within the limits of the Cherokee nation on the 1st day of March next, or at anytime thereafter, without a license or permit from his excellency the governor, or from such agent as his excellency the governor shall authorise to grant such permit or license, and who shall not have taken the oath hereinafter required, shall be guilty of a high misdemeanour, and upon conviction thereof, shall be punished By confinement to the penitentiary at hard labour, for a term not less than four years.” The eleventh section authorises the governor, “ should he deem it necessary for the protection of the mines, or tire enforcement of the laws in force within the Cherokee nation, to raise and organise a guard,” &c. The thirteenth section enacts, “ that the said guard or any member of them, shall be, and they are hereby authorised and empowered tp arrest any person legally charged with or detected in a violation of the laws of this state, and to convey, as soon as practicable, the person so attested, before a justice of the peace, judge of the superior, justice of intetior court of this state, to'be dealt with according to law.” The extraterritorial power of every legislature being limited in its action to its own citizens or subjects, the vety passage of this act is an assertion'of jurisdiction over the Cherokee nation, and of tire rights and powers consequent thereto-

The principle, “ that discovery of pails of the continent of America gave title to the government by whose subjects, or by whose authority it was made, against . all other European governments, which title might be consummated by possession,” acknowledged by all Europeans, because it was the interest of all to acknowledge it; gave to the nation making the discovery, as its inevitable consequence, the sole right of acquiring the soil and of making settlements on it. It was an exclusive principle; which shut out the right of competition among those who had agreed to it; not one which could annul the previous rights of those who had not agreed to it. It regulated the right given by discovery among the European discoverers, but could not affect the rights of those already in possession, either as aboriginal occupants, or as occupants by virtue of a discovery made before the memory of man. It gave the exclusive right to purchase, but did not found that tight on a denial of the right of the possessor to sell.

Therelation between the Europeans and the natives was determined in each case by the particular government which asserted and could maintain this pre*517emptive privilege in the particular place. The United States succeeded to all the claims of Great Britain, both territorial and political, but no attempt, so far as is known, has. been made to enlarge them. So far as they existed merely in theory, or were in their nature only exclusive of the claims of other European nations, they still retain their origihal character, and remain dormant. So far as they have been practically exerted, they exist in fact, are understood by both parties, are asserted by the one, and admitted by the other.

Soon after Great Britain determined on planting colonies in America, the king granted charters to companies of his subjects, who associated for the purpose of carrying the views of the crown into effect, and of .enriching themselves. The first of these charters was made before possession was taken of any part of the country. They purport generally to convey the soil, from the Atlantic to the South Sea. This soil was occupied by numerous and Warlike nations, equally willing and able to defend their possessions. The. extravagant and absurd idea, that the feeble settlements made on the sea coast, or the companies under whom they were made, acquired legitimate power by them to govern the people, or occupy the lands from sea to sea, did not enter the mind of any man. They were well understood to convey the title which, according to the common law of European sovereigns respecting America, they might rightfully convey, and no more. This was the exclusive right of purchasing such lands as the natives were willing to sell. The crown could not be understood to grant, what the crown did not affect to claim, nor was it so understood.

Certain it is, that our history furnishes no example, from the first settlement of our country, of any attempt, ort the part of the crown, to interfere with the internal affairs of the Indians, farther than to keep out the agents of foreign powers, who, as traders or otherwise, might seduce them into foreign alliances. The king purchased their lands when they were willing to sell, at a price they were willing to take; but never coerced a surrender of them. He also purchased their alliance and dependence by subsidies; but never intruded into the interior of their affairs, or interfered with their self government, so far as respected themselves only.

The third article of the treaty of Hopewell acknowledges the Cherokees to be under the protection of the United States of America, and of no other power.

This stipulation is found in Indian tréáties, generally. ‘It was introduced into their treaties with Great Britain; and may probably be found in those with other European powers. Its origin may be traced to the nature of their connexion with those powers; and its true meaning is discerned in their relative situation.

The genera! law of European sovereigns, respecting their claims in America, limited the intercourse of Indians, in a great degree, to the particular potentate, whose' ultimate right of domain was acknowledged by the others. This was the general state of things in time of peace. It was sometimes changed in war. The consequence was, that their supplies were derived chiefly irom that nation, and their trade confined to it. Goods, indispensable to their comfort, in the shape of presents, were received ‘from the same hand. What was of still more importance, the strong hand of government was interposed to. restrain the disorderly and licentious from intrusions into their country, from encroachments on their lands, and from those acts of violence which were often attended by reciprocal murder. The Indians pe/ceived in this protection, only what was beneficial to themselves — an engagement to punish aggressions on them. It involved practically no claim to their lands, no dominion over their persons. *518it merely bound (he nation to the British crown, as a dependent ally, claiming the protection of a powerful friend and neighbour,' and receiving the advantages of that protection, without involving a surrender of their national character.

This is the true meaning of the stipulation, and is undoubtedly the sense in which it was made. Neither the, British government, nor the Cherokees, ever understood it otherwise.

The same stipulation entered into with the United States, is undoubtedly to be construed in the same manner. They receive the Cherokee nation into their favour and protection. The Cherokees acknowledge themselves to be imder the protection of the United States, and of no other power. Protection does not imply the destruction of the protected. The manner in which this stipulation was understood by the American government, is explained by the language and acts of our first president.

So with respect to the words “ hunting grounds.” Hunting was at that time the principal occupation of the Indians, arid-their land was more used for fhat purpose than for any other. It could not, however, be supposed, that any intention, existed of restricting the full use of the lands they reserved.

To the United States, it could be a matter of no concern, whether their whole territory was devoted to hunting grounds,'or whether an occasional village, and an occasional corn field interrupted, and gave some variety to the scene.

These terms had been used in their treaties with Great Britain, and had never been misunderstood. 7 hey had never been supposed to imply a right in the British government to take their lands, or to interfere with their internal government.

The sixth -and seventh articles stipulate for the punishment of the citizens of either country, who may commit offences on or against the citizens of the other. The only inference Jo, be drawn from them is, that the United States considered the Cherokees as' a nation.

The ninth article is in these vvords: “ for the benefit and comfort of the Indians, and for the prevention of injuries or oppressions on the part of the citizens or Indians, the United States, in congress assembled, shall have the sole and exclusive right of regulating the trade with the Indians, and managing all their affairs, as they think proper.” To construe the expression “managing all their affairs,” into a surrender of self government would be a perversion of their necessary meaning, and a departure from the construction which has been uniformly put on them. The great subject of the article is the Indian trade. The influence it gave made it desirable that congress should possess it. The commissioners brought, forward the claim, with the profession' that their motive was, “ the benefit and comfort of the Indians, and the prevention of injuries or oppressians.” This may be true, as respects the regulation of their trade, and as respects the regulation of all affairs connected with their trade; but cannot be true, as respects the management of all their affairs.’ The' most important of these, is the cession of their lands, and securlty against intruders on them. . Is it credible, that they could have considered themselves as surrendering to the United States, the right to dictate their future cessions, and the terms on which they should be made; or to compel their submission to the violence of disorderly and licentious intruders? It is equally inconceivable that they could have supposed themselves, by a phrase thus slipped into an article, on another and more interesting subject, to have divested themselves of the right of self'government on subjects not connected with trade. Such a measure could not be *519« for their benefit and- comfort,” or for “ the prevention of injuries and oppression.” Such a construction would be inconsistent with the spirit 6f this and of all subsequent treaties; especially of those articles which recognise the right of the Cherokees to declare hostilities, and to make war. It would convert á treaty of peace covertly into an.act annihilating the political existence of one of the parties. Had such a result been intended, it would have been openly avowed.

This treaty contains a few terms capable of being used in a sense which could not have been intended at the time, apd which is inconsistent with the practical construction which has always been put on them; but its essential articles treat the Cherokees as a.nation capable of maintaining the relations of peace -and war; and ascertain the boundaries between them and the United States.

The treaty of Holston, negotiated with the Cherokees in July 1791; explicitly recognising the national character of the Cherokees, and their right of self-government; thus guarantying their lands; assuming the duty of protection; and of course pledging the faith of the United States for that protection; has been frequently renewed, and is now in full force.

To the general pledge of protection have been added several specific pledges, deemed valuable by the Indians. Some of these restrain the citizens of the United States from encroachments on the Cherokee country, and Drovide for the punishment of intruders.

The treaties and laws of the United States contemplate the Indian territory as completely separated from that of the states;, and provide that all intercourse with them shall be carried on exclusively by the government of the union. •

The Indian nations had always been considered as distinct, independent political ' communities, retaining their original natural rights, as the undisputed possessors of the soil, from time immemorial; with the single exception of that imposed by irresistible powér, which excluded them from intercourse with any other European potentate than the first discoverer of the coast of the particplar region claimed: and this was a restriction which those European potentates imposed on themselves, as well as on the Indians. The very term “ nation,” so generally applied to them, means “ a people distinct from others.” The constitution, by declaring treaties already made, .as Well as those to be made, to be the supreme law of the land, has adopted and sanctioned the previous treaties with the Indian nations, and, consequently, admits their rank among those powers who are capable of making treaties. The words “ treaty” and “ nation” are words of our own language, selected in our diplomatic and legislative proceedings, by ourselves, having each a definite and well understood meaning. We have applied them to Indians,' as we have applied them to the other natións of the earth. They are applied, to all in the same sense.

Georgia, herself, has furnished conclusive evidence .that her former opinions on this subject concurred with those entertained by her sister states, and by the government of the United States. Vaiious acts of her legislature have been cited in the argument, including the contract of cession made in the year 1802, . all tending to prove her acquiescence in the universal conviction that the Indian nations possessed a.full right to the lands they occupied, until that right should be extinguished by the United States with their consent; that their territory was separated from that of any state within whose chartered limits they might reside, by a boundary line, established by treaties: that, witlrin their boundary, they possessed rights with which no state could interfere: and that the whole power of regulating the intercourse with them was vested in the United States.

*520Ia opposition to the original right, possessed by the undisputed occupants of every country, to this recognition of that right, which is evidenced by our history in every change through which we have passed, are placed the charters granted by the monarch of a distant and distinct region, parcelling out a territory in possession of others, whom he could not remove, and did not attempt to remove, and the cession made of his claims, by the treaty of peace. The actual state of. things at the time, and all history since, explain these charters; and the king of Great Britain, at the treaty of peace, could cede only what belonged to his crown. These newly asserted titles can derive no aid from the articles so often repeated in Indian treaties, extending to them, first, the protection of Great Britain, and afterwards that of the United States. These articles are associated with others,,recognising their title to self-government. The very fact of repeated treaties with them recognises it; and the settled doctrine of the law of nations is, that a weaker power does not surrender its independence — rits light to .self-government, by associating with a stronger, and taking its protection. A weak state, in order to providé for its safety, may place itself under the protection of one more powerful, without stripping itself of the right of government, and ceasing to be a state. Examples of this kind are not wanting in Europe. Tributary and feudatory states,” says Vattel, “ do not thereby cease to be sovereign and independent states, so long as self-government and sovereign and independent authority are leit in the administiation of the state.” At the present day, more than one state may be considered as holding its right of self-government under the guarantee and protection of one or more allies.

The Cherokee nation, then, is a distinct community, occupying its own territory, with boundaries accurately described, in which the laws ,of Georgia can have no force, and which the citizens of Georgia have no right to enter, but with the assent of the Cherokees themselves, or in conformity with treaties, and with the acts of congress. The whole intercourse between the United States and this nation, is, by our constitution and laws, vested in the government of the United States.

The act of the state of Georgia, under which the plaintiff in error was prosecuted, is consequently void, and the judgment a nullity.

The acts of the legislatuie of Georgia interfere forcibly with the relations established between the United States and the Cherokee nation, the regulation of which, according to the settled principles of our constitution, is committed exclusively to the government of the union.

They are in direct hostility with treaties, repeated in a succession of years, which mark out the boundary that separates the Cherokee country from Georgia; guaranty to them all the land within their boundary; solemnly pledge the faith of the United States to restrain their citizens from trespassing on it; and recognise the pre-existing power of the nation to govern itself.

They are in equal hostility with the acts of congress for regulating this intercourse and giving effect to the treaties.

The forcible seizure and abduction of the plaintiff in error, who was residing in the nation, with its permission, and by authority of the president of the United States, is also a violation of the acts which authorise the chief magistrate to exercise this authority.

Will these powerful considerations avail the plaintiff in error? We think they will. He was seized and forcibly carried away, while under guardianship of treaties guarantying the country in which he resided and taking it under the protection of the United States. He was seized while performing, under the *521sanction of the chief magistrate of the union, those duties which the humane policy adopted" by congress had recommended. He was apprehended, tried, and condemned, under colour of a law which has been shown to be repugnant to .the constitution, laws, and treaties of the United States. Had a judgment, liable to the same objections, been rendered for property, none would question the jurisdiction of this court. Xt cannot be less clear when the judgment affects personal liberty,and inflicts disgraceful punishment; if punishment could disgrace when inflicted on innocence. The plaintiff in error is not less interested'in the operation of this unconstitutional law than if it affected his property. He is not less entitled to the protection of tile constitution, laws, and treaties of hi3. country.

THIS was a writ of error to the superior court for the county of Gwinnett, in the staté of Georgia.

On the 22d December 1S30, the legislature of the state of Georgia passed the following act:

“An-act to prevent the exercise of assumed and arbitrary-power, by all persons, under pretext ol authority from the Cherokee Indians and their laws, and to prevent white persons from residing within that part of the chartered limits óf Georgia, occupied by the Cherokee .Indians, and to provide a guard for the protection of the gold mines, and to enforce the laws of the state within the aforesaid territory.

“ Be it enacted by the senate and house of representatives of the state of Georgia in general assembly met, and it is hereby enacted by the authority of the same, that, after the 1st day of February 1831, it shall not be lavvful for any person or persons, under colour or pretence of authority from said Cherokee tribe, or as headmen, chiefs' or warriors of said tribe, to cause or procure by any means the assembling of any council or other pretended legislative body of the said Indians or others living among them, for the purpose of legislating (or for any other purpose whatever). And persons offending against the provisions of this section shall be guilty of a high misdemeanour, and subject to indictment therefor, and, on. conviction, shall be-punished by confinement at hard labour in the penitentiary for the space of four years.

“ Sec. 2. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that, after the time aforesaid, it shall not be lawful for any person or persons, under pretext of authority from the Cherokee tribe, or as representatives', chiefs, headmen or warriors of said tribe, to meet or assemble as a council, assembly, *522convention, or in any other capacity, for the purpose of making laws, orders or regulations for said tribe. And all persons offending against the provisions offfhis section, shall be guilty of a high misdemeanour, and subject to an indictment, and, on conviction thereof, shall undergo an imprisonment in the penitentiary at hard labour for the space of four years.

“Sec. 3. 'And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that, after .the time aforesaid, it shall not be lawful for any person or persons, under -colour or by authority of the Cherokee tribe, or any of its laws or- regulations, to hold any court or tribunal whatever, for the purpose of hearing and determining causes, either civil or criminal; or to give any judgment in such causes, or to issue, or cause to issue, any process against the person or property of any of said tribe. And all persons offending against the provisions of this.section shall be guilty of a high misdemeanour, and subject to indictment, and, on conviction thereof, shall be imprisoned in the penitentiary at hard labour for the space of four years.

“Sec. 4. And be'it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that, after the time aforesaid, it shall not be lawful for any person or persons, as a ministerial officer, or in any other capacity, to execute any precept, command or process issued by any-eourt or tribunal in the Cherokee tribe, on the persons or property of any of said tribe. And all persons offending against the provisions of this section, shall be guilty of a trespass, and subject to indictment, and, on conviction thereof, shall be punished by fine.and imprisonment in the jail or in the penitentiary, not longer than four years; at the discretion of the . court.

’■‘.Sec. 5. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that, after the time aforesaid, it shall not be lawful for any person or persons to confiscate, or attempt to confiscate, or otherwise to cause a forfeiture of the property or estate of any Indian of said tribe, in consequence of his enrolling himself and family for emigration, or offering to enrol for emigration, or any other act of said Indian, in furtherance of his intention to emigrate. And persons offending against the provisions of this section shall be guilty of high misdemeanour, and, on conviction, shall undergo an imprisonment in the penitentiary at hard labour for the space of four years.

*523 Sec. 6. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that noné of the provisions of this act shall be so construed as to prevent said tribe, its headmen, chiefs or other representatives, from meeting any agent or commissioner, on the part of this state or the United States, for any purpose whatever.

Sec. 7. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all white persons residiilg'within the limits of the Cherokee nation, on'the 1st day of Ma!rch next, or at a v time thereafter, without a license or permit from his excellency the governor, or from such agent as his excellency the governor shall authorise to grant such permit or license, and who shall not have taken the oath hereinafter required, shall be guilty of a high misdemeanour, and, upon conviction thereof, shall be punished by confinement-to the penitentiary at hard labour for a term not less than four years: provided, that the provisions of this section shall not be so construed as to extend to any authorised agent or agents of the government of the United States or of this state, or to any person or persons who may rent any of those improvements which have been abandoned by Indians who have emigrated west of the Mississippi: provided, nothing contained in this section shall be so construed as to extend to white females, and all male children under twenty-one years of age.

Sec. 8.. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all- white persons, citizens of the state of Georgia, who have procured a license in writing from his excellency the governor, or from such agent as his excellency the governor shall authorise to grant such permit or license, to reside within the limits of the Cherokee nation, and who have taken the following oath, viz. “I, A..B., do solemnly swear (or affirm, as the case may be) that I will support and defend the constitution and láws of the state of Georgia, and uprightly demean myself as a citizen thereof, so help me God,” shall be, and the same are hereby declared, exempt and free from the operation of the seventh section of this) act.

Sec. 9. And be it further enacted, that his excellency the governor be, aqd he is hereby, authorized to grant licenses to reside within the limits of the Cherokee nation, according to the provisions of the eighth section of this act.

Sec. 10. And be it further enacted .by the authority afore*524said, that no person shall collect or. claim any toll from any person, for passing any turnpike gate or toll bridge, by authority of any act or law of the Cherokee tribe, or any chief or headman or men of the same.

“Sec. 11. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that his excellency the governor be, and he is hereby, empowered, should he deem it necessary, either for the pro - tection of the mines, or for the enforcement of the laws of fofce within the Cherokee nation, to,raise and organize a guard, to be employed on foot, or mounted, as occasion may require, which shall not consist of more than sixty persons, whie! guard shall be under the command of the commissioner or agent appointed by the governor, to protect the mines, with power to dismiss from the. service any member of said guard, on paying the wages due for services rendered, for disorderly conduct, and make appointments to fill the vacancies occasioned by such dismissal.

“Sec. 12. And be it further enaeted by the authority aforesaid,' that each person who may belong to said guard, shall receive for his compensation at the rate of fifteen dollars per mbnth when on foot, and at the rate of twenty dollars per month when mounted, for every month that such person is engaged in actual service; and, in the event, that the commissioner or agent, herein referred to, should die, resign, or fail to perform the duties herein required of him, his excellency the governor is hereby authorised and required to appoint, in his stead, some other fit and proper person to, the command of1 said guard; and the commissioner or agent, having the command of the guard aforesaid, for the better discipline thereof, shall appoint three sergeants, who shall receive at the rate of twenty dollars per month while serving on foot, and twenty-five dollars per month, when mounted, as compensation whilst in actual service..

“ Sec. 13. And be it further enacted by the authority, aforesaid, that the said guard, or any merriber of them, shall be, and they are hereby, authorised and empowered to arrest any person legally charged with,-or detected in, a violation of the laws of this state, and to convey, as soon as' practicable, the person so arrested before a justice of the peace, judge of the superior or justice of inferior court of this state, to be dealt. *525with according to law; and the.pay and support of said guard be provided out of the fund already appropriated for the protection of the gold mines.”

.The legislature of Georgia, on the 19th December 1829, passed the following act:

An act to add the territory lying within the chartered limits of- Georgia, and now in the occupancy of the Cherokee Indians, to the counties of Carroll, De Kalb, Gwinnett, Hall, and Habersham, and to extend the laws of this state over the same,, and to annul all laws and ordinances made by the Cherokee nation of Indians, and to provide for the compensation of officers serving legal process in said territory, and to regulate the testimony of Indians, and to repeal the ninth section of the act of 1828 upon this subject.

Sec. 1. Beit enacted by the senate and house of representatives of the state of Georgia in general assembly met, and it is hereby enacted by the authority of the same, that fr.om and after the passing of this act, all that part of the unlocated territory within the limits of this state, and which lies between the Alabama line and the old path leading from the Buzzard Roost on the Chattahoochee, to Sally Hughes’s, on the High-tower river; thence to Thomas Pelet’s, on the old federal road; thence with said road to the Alabarda line be, and the same is hereby added to, and shall become a part of, the county of Carroll.

Sec. 2. And be it further enacted, that all that part of said territory lying and being north of the last mentioned line, and south'of the road running from Charles Gait’s ferry, on the Chattahoochee river, to Dick Roe’s, to where it intersects with the path aforesaid, be, and the same is hereby added to, and shall become a part of, the county of De Kalb.

Sec. 3. And be it further enacted, that all that part, of the said territory lying north of the last mentioned line, and south of a line commencing at the mouth of Baldridge’s creek; thence up said creek to its source; from thence to where the federal road crosses the Hightower.; thence with said road to the Tennessee line, be, and the same is hereby added to, and shall become part of, the county of Gwinnett.

Sec. 4. And be it further enacted, that all that part of the said territory lying, north of said last mentioned line, and south *526of a line to commence on the Chestatee river, at the mouth of Yoholo creek; thence up said creek to the top of the Blue ridge; thence to the head watérs of Notley river; thence down said river to the boundary line of Georgia, be, and. the same is hereby added to, and shall become , a part of, the county of Hall.

Sec. 5. And be it further enacted, that all that part of said territory lying north of said last mentionfed line, within the limits of this state, be, and the same is hereby added to, and shall become a part of, 'the county of Habersham.

“• Sec. 6. And be it further enacted, that all the laws, both civil and criminal, of this state, be, and the same are hereby extended over said portions of territory, respectively; and all persons whatever,"'residing within the same, shall, after the 1st day of June next, be subject and liable to the operation of said laws, in the same .manner as other citizens of this state,‘or the citizens of said counties, respectively; and. all writs and processes whatever, issued by the courts or officers of said courts, shall extend over, and operate on, the portions of territory hereby added to the same, respectively.

“ S.ec. 7. And be it further enacted, that after the 1st day of June next, all laws, ordinances, orders and regulations, of any kind whatever, made, passed or enacted, by the Cherokee Indians, either in general council or in any other way whatever, or by any authority whatever of said tribe, be, and the same are hereby declared to be,, null and void, and of no effect as if the same had never existed; and in all cases.of indictment or civil suits, it shall not be lawful for the defendant to justify under any of said laws, ordinances, orders or regulations; nor shall the courts of this state permit the same to be given in evidence on the trial of any suit whatever.

Sec. 8. And be it further enacted, that it shall not be lawful for any person or body of persons, by. arbitrary power or by virtue of any pretended ride, ordinance, law or custom of said Cherokee natipn, to prevent by .threats, menaces or other means, or endeavour to prevent, any Indian of said nation, residing within the chartered limits of this state, from enrolling as an emigrant, or/actually emigrating or removing from said nation; nor shall it be lawful for any person or body of persons, by arbitrary power or by virtue of any pretended rule, *527ordinance, law or custom of said nation, to punish, in any manner, or to molest either the person or property, or to abridge the rights or privileges of any Indian, for enrolling his or her name as an emigrant, or for emigrating or intending to emigrate, from said nation.

“Sec. 9. And be it further enacted, that any person or body of persons offending against the provisions' of the foregoing section, shall be guilty of a high misdemeanour, subject to indictment, and on conviction shall be punished by confinement in the common jail of any county of this state, or by confinement at hard labour in the penitentiary, fop a term not exceeding four years, at the discretion of the court.

“ Sec. 10. And be it further enacted, that it shall not be lawful for any person or hody of persons, by arbitrary power, or under colour of any pretended rule, ordinance, law or custom of said nation, to prevent or offer to prevent, or deter any Indian headman, chief or warrior of said nation, residing within the chartered limits of this state, from selling or ceding to the United States, for the use of Georgia, the whole or any part of said territory, or to prevent or offer to prevent, any Indian, headman, chief or warrior of said nation, residing as aforesaid, from meeting in council or treaty any commissioner or commissioners on the part of the United States, for any purpose whatever.

“Sec. 11. And be it further enacted, that any person or body of persons offending against the provisions of the foregoing sections, shall be guilty of a high misdemeanour, subject to indictment, and. on convictio'n shall be confined at hard labour in the penitentiary for not less than four nor longer than six years, at the discretion of the court.

“ Sec. 12. And be it further enacted, that it shall not be lawful for any person or body of persons, by arbitrary force, or under colour of any pretended rules, ordinances, law or custom of said nation, to také the life of any Indian residing as aforesaid, for enlisting as an emigrant; attempting to emigrate"; ceding, or attempting to cede, as aforesaid, the whole or any part of the Said territory; or meeting or attempting to meet, in treaty or in council, as aforesaid, any commissioner or commissioners aforesaid; and any person or body of persons offending against the provisions of this section, shall be guilty of *528murder, subject to indictment, and, on conviction, shall suffer death by hanging.

“ Sec. 13. And be it further enacted, that, should any of the foregoing offences be committed under colour of any pretended rules, ordinances, custom or law of said nation, all persons acting therein, either as individuals or as pretended executive, ministerial or judicial officers, shall be deemed and considered as principals, and subject to the pains and penalties hereinbefore described.

“ Sec. 14. And be it further enacted, that for all demands which may come within the jurisdiction of a magistrate’s court, suit may be brought for the same in the nearest district of the county to which the territory is hereby annexed; and all officers serving any legal process on any person living on any portion of the territory herein named, shall be entitled to recover the sum of five cents for every mile he may ride to serve the same, after crossing the present limits of the said counties, in addition to the fees already allowed bylaw; and in case any of the said officers should be resisted in the execution of any legal process issued by any court or magistrate, justice of the inferior court, or judge of the superior court' of any of said counties, he is hereby authorised to call out a sufficient number of the militia of said counties to aid and protect him in the execution of this duty.

“ Sec. 15, And be it further enacted, that-no Indian or descendant of any Indian, residing within the Creek or Cherokee nations of Indians, shall be deemed a competent witness in any. court of this state’ to which a white .person may be a party, except such white person resides within the said nation.”

In September 1831, the grand jurors for the county of Gwinnett in the state of Georgia, presented to the superior court of the county the following indictment:

“ Georgia, Gwinnett county: — The grand jurors, sworn, chosen and selected for the county of Gwinnett, in the name and behalf of the citizens of Georgia, charge and accuse Elizur Butler, Samuel. A. Worcester, James Trott, "Samuel Mays, - Surry Eaton, Austin Copeland, and Edward D. Losure, white persons‘of said county, with the offence of ‘ residing within the limits of the Cherokee nation without a license:’ For that the said Elizur Butler, Samuel A. Wor*529cester, James Trott, Samuel Mays, Surry Eaton, Austin Copeland and Edward D. Losure, white persons, as aforesaid, on the 15th day of July 1831, did reside in that part of the Cherokee nation attached by the laws of said state to the said county, and in the county aforesaid, without a license or permit from his excelléncy the governor of said state, or from any agent authorised by hi's excellency the governor aforesaid to grant such permit or license, and without having taken the oath to support; and defend the constitution and laws of the state of Georgia, and uprightly to demean themselves as citizens thereof, contrary to the laws of said state, the good order, peace and dignity thereof.

To this indictment, the plaintiff in error pleaded specially, as follows:

And the said Samuel A. Worcester, in his own proper person, comes and says, that this court ought not to take further cognizance of the action and prosecution aforesaid, because, he says, that, on the 15th day of July in the year 1831, he was, and still is, a resident in the Cherokee nation; and that the said supposed crime, or crimes, and each of them, were committed, if committed at all, at the town of New Echota, in the said Cherokee nation, out of the jurisdiction of this court, arid not in the county Gwinnett, or elsewhere within the jurisdiction of this court. And this defendant saith, that he is a citizen of the state of Vermont, one of the United States of America, and that he entered the aforesaid Cherokee nation in the capacity of a duly authorised missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, under the authority of the president of the United States, and has not since been required by him to leave it: that he was, at the time of his arrest, engaged in preaching the gospel to the Cherokee Indians, and in translating the sacred Scriptures into their language, with the permission and approval of the said Cherokee nation, and in accordance with the humane policy of the government of the United Stales, for the civilization and improvement of the Indians; and that his residence there, for this purpose, is the residence charged in the aforesaid indictment: and this defendant further saith, that this prosecution the state of Georgia ought not to have or maintain, because, he saith,■ that several treaties have, from time to time, been entered *530into between the -United States and the Cherokee nation of Indians, to wit: at Hopewell, on the 28th day of November 1785; at Holston, on the 2d day of July 1791; at Philadelphia, on the 26th day of June 1794; at Tellico, on the 2d day Of October 1798; at Tellico, on the 24th day of October 1804; at Tellico, on the 25th day of October 1805; at . Tellico, on the 27th day of October 1805; at ’Washington city, on'the 7th day of January 1805; at Washington city, on the 22d day of March 1816; at the Chickasaw Council House, on the 14th day of September 1816; at the Cherokee Agency, on the 8th day of July 1817, and at Washington city, on the 27th day of February 1819: all which treaties have been duly ratified by the senate of the United States of America; and, by which treaties the United States of America acknowledge the. said Cherokee nation to be a sovereign nation, authorised to govern themselves, and all persons who have settled within their territory, free from any right of legislative interference by the several states composing the United States of America, in reference to acts done within their own territory; and, by which treaties, the whole of the territory now occupied by the Cherokee nation, on the east of the Mississippi, has been solemnly guarantied to them; all of which treaties aré existing treaties at this day, and in full force. By these treaties, and particularly by the treaties of Hopewell and Holston, the aforesaid territory is acknowledged to lie without the jurisdiction of the'several states composing the union of the United States; and, it is thereby specially stipulated, that the citizens of the United States shall not. enter the aforesaid territory, even on a visit, without a passport from the governor of a state, or from some one duly authorised thereto by'the president of the United States: all of which will more fully and at large appear, by reference to the aforesaid treaties. And this defendant saith, that the several acts charged in the bill of indictment, were done, or omitted to be done, if at all, within the said territory so recognized as belonging to the said nation, and so, as aforesaid, held by them, under .the guarantee of the United States: that, for those acts, the defendant is not amenable to the laws of Georgia, nor to the jurisdiction of the courts of the said state; and that-the laws of the state of Georgia, which profess to add the said territory to the several adjacent counties of the said state, and to. extend the laws of Georgia over the said ter*531ritory, and persons inhabiting the same; and, in particular, the act on which this indictment against this defendant is grounded, to wit: an act entitled an act to prevent the exercise of assumed and arbitrary power, by all persons, under pretext of authority from the Cherokee Indians, and their laws, and to prevent white persons from residing within that part of the chartered limits of Georgia, occupied by the Cherokee Indians, and to provide a guard for the protection of the gold mines, and to enforce the laws of the state within the aforesaid territory,’ are repugnant to the aforesaid treaties; Which, according to the constitution of the United States, compose a part of the supreme law of the land; and that these laws of Georgia are, therefore, Unconstitutional, void, and of no effect: that the said laws of Georgia are also unconstitutional and void, because they impair the obligation of the various contracts formed by and between, the aforesaid Cherokee nation and the said United States of America, as above recited: also, that the said laws of Georgia are unconstitutional and void, because they interfere with, and attempt to regulate and control the intercourse with the said Cherokee nation, which, by the said constitution, belongs exclusively to the congress of the United States; and because the said laws are repugnant to' the statute of the United States, passed on the-day of March 1802, entitled an act to regulate trade and intercourse with the Indian tribes, and to preserve peace on the frontiers:’ and that, therefore, this court has no jurisdiction to cause this defendant to make further or other answer to the said bill of indictment, or further to try and punish this defendant for the said supposed offence or offences alleged in the bill of indictment, or any of them: and, therefore, this defendant prays judgment whether he shall be held bound to answer further to said indictment.”

This plea was overruled by the court; and the jurisdiction of the superior court of the county of Gwinnett was sustained by the judgment of the court.

The defendant was then arraigned, and pleaded not guilty:” and the case came on for trial on the 15th of September 1831, when the jury found the defendants in the indictment guilty. On the same day the court pronounced sentence on the parties so convicted, as follows:

*532“The State v. B. F. Thompson and others. Indictment for residing in the Cherokee nation without license. Verdict, Guilty; ”

“ The State v. Elizur Butler, Samuel A. Worcester and others. Indictment for residing in the Cherokee nation without license. Verdict, Guilty.”

“ The defendants, in both of the above cases, shall be kept in close custody by the sheriff of this county, until they can be transported to the penitentiary of this state, and the keeper thereof is hereby directed to receive them, and each of them, into his custody, and keep them, and each of them, at hard labour in said ■ penitentiary, for and during the term of four years.”

A writ of error was issued on the application of the plaintiff in error, dn the 27th of October 1831, whi.ch, with the following proceedings thereon, was returned to this court. .

“United States of America, ss. — The president of the United States to the honourable the judges of the superior court for the county of Gwinnett, in the state of Georgia, greeting:

“ Because in the record and proceedings, as also in the rendition of the judgment of a plea which is in the said superior court, for the county of Gwinnett, before you, or some of you, between the state of Georgia, plaintiff, and Samuel A. Worcester, defendant, on an indictment, being the highest court of law in said state in which a decision could be had in said suit, a manifest error hath happened, to the great damage of the said'Samuel A. Worcester, as by his complaint appears. We being willing that error, if any hath been, should be duly corrected, and full and speedy justice done to the parties aforesaid in this behalf, do command you, if judgment be therein given, that then under your seal distinctly and openly, you send the record and proceedings aforesaid, with all things concerning the same, to the supreme court of the United States, together with this writ, so that you have the same at Washington on the second Monday of January next, ih the said supreme court, to be then and there held; that the record and proceedings aforesaid being inspected, the said supreme court may cause further-to be done therein, to correct that error, what of right, and according to the laws and custom of the United States, should be done.

*533“ Witness, the honourable John Márshall, chief justice of the said supreme court, the first Monday of August in the year of o.ur Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-one.

Wm. Thos. Carroll,

Clerk of the Supreme Court of the United States.

“ Allowed by Henry- Baldwin.

“.United States of America to the state of Georgia, greeting:

“ You are hereby cited and admonished to be, and appear at a supreme court of the United States, to be holden at Washington, on the second Monday of January next, pursuant to a writ of error filed in the clerk’s office of the superior court for the county of Gwinnett, in the state of Georgia, wherein ■Samuel A. Worcester is plaintiff in error, and the state of Georgia is defendant -in error, to show cause, if any there be, why judgment rendered against the said Samuel A. Worcester, as in the said writ of error mentioned, should not be corrected, and why speedy iustice should not be done to the parties in that behalf.

Witness, the honourable Henry Baldwin, one of the justices of the supreme court of the United States, this 27th day of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-one. Henry Baldwin.

“ State of Georgia, county of Gwinnett, set — On this 26th day of November, in the year of our Lord eighteen hundred and thirty-one, William Potter personally appeared before the subscriber, John Mills, a justice of the peace in and for said county, and being duly sworn on the holy evangelists of Almighty God, deposeth and saith, that on the 24th day of November instant, he delivered a true copy of the within citation to his excellency, Wilson Lumpkin, governor of the state of Georgia, and another true copy thereof he delivered, on the 22d day of November, instant, to Charles J. Jenkins, Esq. attorney-general of the state aforesaid, showing to the said governor and attorney-general, respectively, at the times of delivery herein stated, the within citation. Wm. Potter.

“ Sworn to and subscribed before me, the day and year above written. John Mills, J. .P.”

This writ of error was returned to the supreme court with *534copies of all the proceedings.'in the supreme court of the county of Gwinnett, as stated, and accompanied with certificates of the clerk- of that court in the following terms:

“ Georgia, Gwinnett county. ■ I, John G. Park, clerk of the superior court of the county of Gwinnett, and state aforesaid, do certify that the annexed and foregoing is a full and complete exemplification of the proceedings and judgments had. in said Court against Samuel A.. Worcester, one of the defendants in the case therein mentioned, as they remain, of record, in the said superior court.

“ Given under my-hand, and seal of the court, this 28th day of November 1831. John G. Park, Clerk.

“ I also certify, that the original bond, of which a-copy is annexed (the bond was in the usual form), and also a copy of the annexed writ of error; were duly deposited and filed in-the clerk’s office of said court, on the 10th day of November in the year, of our Lord eighteen hundred and thirty-one.

“ Given under my fiand and seal aforesaid, the day and date above written. John G. Park, Clerk.”.

The case of Elizur Butler, plaintiff in error v. The State of Georgia, was brought before the supreme court in the same 'manner.

The case was argued for the plaintiffs in error by Mr Sergeant and Mr Wirt, with who,m also was Mr Elisha W. Chester.

The following positions were laid down and supported by Mr Sergeant and Mr Wirt.

1. .That the court had jurisdiction of the question brought-before them by the writ of error; and the jurisdiction extended equally to criminal and to-civil cases.

• 2. That the writ of error was duly issued, arid duly returned, so as to bring the question regularly before the court, under the constitution and laws of the United States; and oblige the court to take cognizance of if.

3. * That the statute of Georgia under which the plaintiffs in error were indicted and convicted, was unconstitutional and void. Because:

*5351. By the constitution of the United States, the establishment and regulation of intercourse wi.th the Indians belonged, exclusively, to the government of the United States.

2. The power thus given, exclusively, to the government of the United States ha'd been exercised by .treaties and by acts of congress, now in force, and applying directly to the case of the Cherokees; and that no state could interfere, without a manifest violation of such treaties and laws, which by the constitution were the supreme law of the land.

3. The statute of Georgia assumed the power to change these regulations and laws; to prohibit that which they permitted; and to make that criminal which they declared innocent or méritorious; and to subject to condemnation and punishment, free citizens of the United States who.had committed no offence.

4. That- the indictment, conviction, and sentence being founded upon a statute of Georgia, which was. unconstitutional and void; were themselves also void and of no effect, and ought to be reversed.

These several positions were supported, enforced and illustrated by argument and authority.

The following authorities were referred to:

2 Laws U. S. 65, sect. 25; Judiciary Act of 1789; Miller v. Nicols, 4 Wheat. 311; Craig v. State of Missouri, 4 Peters, 400, 429; Fisher v. Cockerell, 5 Peters, 248; Ex parte Kearny, 7 Wheat. 38; Cohens v. Virginia,. 6 Wheat. 264; Martin v. Hunter, 1 Wheat. 304, 315, 361; 1 Laws U. S. 488, 470, 472, 482, 484, 486, 453; Blunt’s Historical Sketch, 106, 107; Treaties with the Cherokees, 28th Nov. 1785, 2d July 1791, 26th July 1794, 2d Oct. 1798; 3 Laws U., S. 27, 125, 284, 303, 344, 460; 12 Journ. Congress, 82; Blunt’s Hist. Sketch, 113, 110, 111, 114; Federalist, No. 42; 1 Laws U. S. 454; Holland v. Pack, Peck’s Rep. 151; Johnson v. M’Intosh, 8 Wheat. 548; Cherokee Nation v. State of Georgia, 5 Peters, 1, 16, 27, 31, 48; Ware v. Hylton, 3 Dall. 199; Hughes v. Edwards, 9 Wheat. 489; Fisher v. Hamden, 1 Paine, 55; Hamilton v. Eaton, North Carolina Cases; 79; M’Cullough v. State of Maryland, 4 Wheat. 316; 2 Laws U. S. 121; 3 Laws U. S. 460; 6 Laws U. S. 750; Gibbon v. Ogden, 9 Wheat. 1.

*536Mr Chief Justice Marshall

delivered the opinion of the Court.

This cause, in every point of view in which it can be placed, is of the deepest interest.

The defendant is a state, a member of the union, which has exercised the powers of government over a people who deny its jurisdiction, and are under the protection of the United States.

The plaintiff is a citizen of the state of Vermont, condemned to hard labour for four' years in the penitentiary of Georgia; under colour of an act which he alleges to be repugnant to the constitution, laws, and treaties of the United States.

The legislative power of a state, the controlling power of the constitution and laws of the United States, the rights, if they have any; the political existence of a once numerous and powerful people, the personal liberty of a citizen, are all involved in the subject now to be considered.

It behoves this court, in every case, more especially in this, to examine into its jurisdiction with scrutinizing eyes; before it proceeds to the exercise of a power which is controverted.

The first step in the performance of this duty is the inquiry whether the record is properly before the court.

It is certified by the clerk of the court, which pronounced the judgment of condemnation under which the plaintiff in error is imprisoned; and is also authenticated by the seal of the court. . It is returned with, and annexed to, a writ of error issued in regular form, the citation being signed by one of the associate justices of the supreme court, and served on thegovr ernor and attorney-general of the state, more than thirty days before the commencement of the term to which the writ of error was returnable.

The judicial act (sec. 22, 25, 2 Laws U. S. 64, 65), so far as it prescribes the mode of proceeding, appears to have been literally pursued.

In February 1797, a rule (6 Wheat Rules) was made on this subject, in the following words: “It is ordered by the court, that the clerk of’the court to which any writ of error shall be directed, may make return of the same by transmitting a true *537copy of the record, and of all proceedings in the same, under his hand and the seal of the court.”

This.has been done. But the signature of the judge has not been added to that of the clerk. . The law does not require it. The rule doés not require it.

In the case of Martin v. Hunter’s Lessee, 1 Wheat. 304, 361, an exception was taken to the return of the refusal of the state court to enter a prior judgment of reversal by this court; because it was .not made by the judge of the state court to which the' writ was directed: but the exception was overruled, and . the return was held sufficient. In Buel v. Van Ness, 8 Wheat. 312, also a writ of error to a state court, the record was authenticated in the same manner. No exception was taken to it. These were civil cases. But it has been truly said at the bar, that, in regard to this process, the law makes no distinction between a criminal and civil case. The same return is required in both. If the sanction of the court cpuld be necessary for the establishment of this position, it has been, silently given.

M’Culloch v. The State of Maryland, 4 Wheat. 316, was a qui tam action, brought to recover a penalty, and the record was authenticated by the seal of the court and the signature of the clerk, without that of a judge; Brown et al. v. The State of Maryland, was an indictment for a fine and forfeiture. The record in this case, too, was authenticated by the seal of the court and the certificate of the clerk. The practice is both ways.

The record, then, according to the judiciary act, and the rule and. the practice of the court, is regularly before us. The more important inquiry is, does it exhibit a case cognizable by this tribunal ?

The indictment charges the plaintiff in error, and others, being white persons, with the offence of “ residing within the limits of the Cherokee nation without a license,” and “without having takén the oath to support and defend the' constitution and laws of the state of Georgia.”

The defendant in the state court appeared in proper person, and filed the following plea:

“ And the said Samuel A. Worcester, in his own proper person, comes and says, that this court ought not to take fur*538ther cognizance of the action and. prosecution aforesaid, because, he says, that, on the 15th day of July in the year 1831, he .was, and still is, a resident in the Cherokee nation; and that the said supposed crime or crimes, and each of them, were committed, if'committed at all, at the town of New Echota, in the said Cherokee nation, out of the jurisdiction of this court, and not'in the county Gwinnett, or elsewhere, within the jurisdiction of this'court: and this defendant saith, that he is a citizen of the state of Vermont, one of the United States of America, atid that he entered the'aforesaid. Cherokee nation in the capacity of a duly authorised missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, under the authority of the president of the United. States, and has not since been required by him to leave it: that he was, at the time of his arrest, engaged in preaching the gospel to the Cherokee Indians, and in translating the sacred scriptures into their language, with the permission and approval .of the said Cherokee nation, and in accordance with the humane policy of the government of the United States for the civilization and improvement of the Indians; and that his residence there, for this purpose, is the residence charged, in the aforesaid indictment: and this defendant further saith, that this prosecution the state of Georgia ought not to haye or maintain, because, he saith, that several treaties have, from time tó time, been entered into between the United States and the Cherokee nation of Indians,- to wit, at Hopewell, on the 28th day of November 1785; at Holston, on the 2d day of July 1791; at Philadelphia, on the 26th day of June 1794; at Tellico, on the 2d day of October 1798; at Tellico, On the 24th day of October 1804; at Tellico, on the 25th day of October 1805; at Tellico, dn the 27th day of October 1805'; at Washington city, on the 7th day of January 1805; at Washington city, on the 22d day of. March 1816; at the Chickasaw Council House, on the 14th day of September 1816; at the Cherokee Agency, on the 8th day of July 1817; and at Washington city, on the 27th day of February 1819: all which trealiés have been duly ratified by the senate of the United States of America; and, by which treaties, the United Stales of .America'.asknowlédge the 3aid Cherokee nation to be a sovereign nation, authorised io govern themselves, and all persons- who have- settled within their territory, free from any right of legislative interference by the several states composing *539the United States of America, in reference to acts done within their own territory; and, by which treaties, the whole .of the territory -now occcupied by the Cherokee nation, on the east of the Mississippi, has been solemnly guarantied to them; all of which treaties are existing treaties at this day, and in full force. By these treaties,and particularly by the treaties of Hopewell and Holston, the aforesaid territory is acknowledged to lie without the jurisdiction of the several states composing the union of the United States; and, it is thereby specially stipulated, that the citizens of the United States shall not enter the aforesaid territory, even on a visit, without a passport from the governor of -a state, or from some one duly authorised thereto, by the president of the United States: all of which will more fully and at large appear, by reference to the aforesaid treaties. And this defendant saith, that the several acts charged in the bill of indictment were done, or omitted to be done, if at all, within the said territory so recognized as belonging to the said nation, and so, as aforesaid,, held by them, under the guarantee of the United States: that, for those acts, the defendant is. not amenable to the laws of Georgia, nor to the jurisdiction-of the courts of the said state; and that the laws of the state of Georgia, which profess to add the said territory to the several adjacent counties of the said state, and to extend the laws of Georgia over the said territory, and persons inhabiting the same; and, in particular, the act on which this indictment against this defendant is grounded, to wit, {an act entitled an act to prevent the exercise of assumed and arbitrary power, by all persons, under pretext of authority frond the Cherokee Indians, and their laws, and to prevent white persons from residing within that part of the chartered limits of -Georgia occupied by the Cherokee Indians, and to provide a guard for the protection of the gold mines, and to enforce the laws of. the state within the. aforesaid'territor.y/ are repugnant to the aforesaid treaties; which, according to the. constitution of the United States, compose a part of the supreme law of the land; and that these laws of Georgia are, therefore, unconstitutional, void, and of no effect; that the said laws of Georgia are also unconstitutional and void, because they impair the obligation of the vaiious. contracts formed by and between the aforesaid Cherokee nation and the said United States of America, *540as above recited: also, that the said laws of Georgia are unconstitutional and void, because they interfere with; «and attempt to regulate and control the intercourse with the said Cherokee nation,, which, by the said constitution, belongs exclusively to the congress .of the United States; and because the said laws are repugnant to the st'atute'of the United States, passed on the A— day of- March 1802, entitled ‘ an act to regulate trade and intercourse with the Indian tribes, and to preserve peace on.the frontiers:’ and that, therefore, this court has no jurisdiction to cause this defendant to make further or other answer to the said bill of indictment, or further,to try and punish this defendant for the said supposed offence or offences alleged in the bill of indictment, or any of them: and, therefore, this defendant prays judgment whether he shall be held bound to answer further to said indictment. ”

This plea was overruled by the court.. And the prisoner, being arraigned, plead not guilty. The jury found a verdict against him, and the court sentenced him to hard labour, in the penitentiary, for .the term of four years.

By overruling this plea, the court decided that the matter it contained was not a bar to the action. The plea, therefore, must be examined, for the purpose of determining whether it makes a case' which brings.the party within the provisions of the twenty-fifth section of the “act to establish the judicial courts of the United States.”

The plea avers, that the residence, charged in the indictment, was under the authority of the president of the United States, and with the permission and approval of the Cherokee nation. That the treaties, subsisting between the United States and the Cherokees, acknowledge their right as a sovereign nation to govern, themselves and all persons who have settled within their-territory, free from any right of legislative interference by the several states composing the United States of America. • That the act under "which the prosecution was instituted is repugnant to the said treaties, and is, therefore, unconstitutional and void. That the said act is, also, unconstitutional; because it interferes-with, and'attempts to regulate and control, the intercourse with the Cherokee nation, which, belongs, exclusively, to congress;- and, because, also, it is re-, pugpant to the statute of the United States, entitled “ an act to *541regulate trade arid intercourse with the Indian tribes, and to preserve peace on the frontiers.”

Let the averments of this plea be compared with the twenty-fifth section of the judicial act.

That section enumerates the cases in which the final judgment or decree of a state court may be revised in the supreme court of tixe United States. These'are, ei where is drawn in question the validity of a treaty, or statute of, or an authority exercised under, the United States, and the decision is against their validity; dr where is drawn in question the validity of a statute of, or an authority exercised under any state, on the ground of their being repugnant to the constitution, treaties or laws of the United States, and the decision is in favour of such their validity; or where is drawn in question the construction of any clause of the constitution, or of a treaty, or statute of, or commission held under the United States, and the decision is against the title, right, privilege or exemption, specially set up or claimed by either party under such clause of the .said constitution, treaty, statute or commission.”

The indictment and plea in this case draw in question, we think, the validity of the treaties ma'de by the-United States with the Cherokee Indians; if not so, their construction is certainly drawn. in. question; and the decision has been, if not against their validity,. “ against the right, privilege or exemption, specially set up and claimed under them.” They also draw into question the validity of a statute of the state of Georgia, on the ground of its being repugnant to the constitution, treaties and laws of the United States, and the decision is in favour of its validity.”

It is, then, we think, too clear for controversy, that the act of congress, by which this court is constituted, has given it the power, and of course imposed on it the, duty, of exercising jurisdiction in this case. This duty, however unpleasant, cannot be avoided. Those who fill the judicial department have no discretion in selecting the subjects to be- brought before them. We must examine the defence set up in this plea. We must inquire and decide whether the act of the legislature of Georgia, under which ihe plaintiff in error has been prosecuted and condemned, be consistent with, or repugnant to, the constitution, laws and treaties of the -United States.

*542It has. been said at the bar, that the acts of the legislature of ''Georgia seize On the whole Cherokee country, parcel it out .among the neighbouring counties of the state,extend her code over the whole country, abolish its institutions and its laws, ánd annihilate its- political existence.

If this.be the general effect of the system, let us inquire into the effect of the particular statute and section on which the indictment is founded.

It enacts that “ all white persons, residing within the limits of the Cherokee nation on the 1st day of March next, or at any time thereafter, without a license or permit from his excellency the governor, or from such agent as his excellency the governpr shall authorise to grant such permit or license, and who shall not have taken the oath hereinafter required, shall be guilty of a high misdemeanour, and, upon conviction thereof, shall be punished by confinement to the. penitentiary, at hard labour, for a term not less than four years.”

The eleventh section authorises the governor, should he deem it necessary for the protection of the mines,, or the enforcement of the laws in force within the Chérokee nation, to raise and organise a guard,” &c.

The thirteenth section enacts, that the said guard or any member of them,-shall be, and they are hereby authorised and empowered to arrest any. person legally charged with or detected in a violation of the laws of this state, and to convey, as soon as practicable, the person so arrested, before a justice of the peace, judge of the superior, or justice of inferior court of this state, to be dealt with according to law.” .

The extra-territorial power of every legislature being limited ,in its action, to its own citizens or subjects, the very passage of this act is an assertion of jurisdiction over the Cherokee nation, and of the rights and powers consequent on jurisdiction.

The first step, then, in the inquiry, which the constitution and laws impose on this court, is an examination of the fight-fulness of this, claim.

America, separated from Europe by a wide ocean, was inhabited by a distinct people, divided into separate nations, independent of each other and of the rest of the world, háv'íng ihstitutions of their own, and governing themselves by their *543own laws. It is difficult to comprehend the proposition; that the inhabitants of either quarter of the globe could have rightful original ■ claims of dominion over the inhabitants of the other, or over the lands they occupied; or that the discovery of either by the other should give the discoverer rights in the country.discovered, which annulled the nre-ekisting rights of its.ancient possessors.

After lying concealed for a series of ages, the enterprise of Europe, guided by nautical science, conducted some of her adventurous sons into this western world. They found it in possession of a people who had made small progress in agriculture or manufactures, and .whose general employment was-war, hunting, arid fishing.

Did these adventurers, by sailing along the coast; and occasionally landing on it, acquire for the several governments tó whom they belonged, or. by whom they were commissioned, a rightful property in the soil) from the Atlantic to the Pacific; or rightful dominion over the numerous people who occupied it? Or has nature, or the great Creator of all things, conferred these rights over hunters and fishermen, on agriculturists and manufacturers?

But power, war, conquest, give rights, which, after.possession, are conceded by the world; and which can never be controverted by those on whom they descend. We proceed, then, to the actual state of things, having glanced at their origin; because holding it in our recollection might shed some light on existing pretensions.

The great maritime powers of Europe discovered and visited different parts of this continent at nearly the same time. The object was too immense for any one of them to grasp the whole; and the claimants were too powerful to submit to the exclusive or unreasonable pretensions of any single potentate. To avoid bloody conflicts,'which mightterminate disastrously to all; it was necessary for the nations of Europe to establish somej>.rinciple which all would acknowledge, and which should decide their.respective rights as. between themselves. This principle, suggested by the actual state of things, was, that discovery gave title- to the government by whose subjects or by whose authority it was made, against all other European *544governments, which title might be consummated by possession.’’ 8 Wheat. 573.

This principle, acknowledged by all Europeans, because it was the interest of all to acknowledge it, gave to the nation making the discovery, as its inevitable consequence, the sole right of acquiring the soil and of making settlements on it. It was an exclusive principle which shut out the right of competition among those who had agreed to it¿ not one which could annul the previous rights of those who had not agreed to it. It regulated the right given by discovery among the European discoverers; but could not affect the rights of those already in possession, either as aboriginal occupants, or as occupants by virtue of a discovery made before the memory of. man. It gave the exclusive right to purchase, but did not found that right on a denial of the right of the possessor to sell.

The relation between the Europeans and the natives was determined in each case by the particular government which asserted and could maintain this pre-emptive privilege in the particular place. The United States succeeded to all the .claims of Great Britain, both territorial and political; but no attempt, so far. as is known', has been made to enlarge them. So far as they existed merely in theory, or were in their .nature only exclusive of the claims of other Europeap nations, they still retain their original character, and remain dormant. • So far as they have been practically exerted, they exist in fact, are understood by both parties, are asserted by the one, .and admitted by the other.

Soon after Great Britain determined on planting colonies in America, the king granted charters to companies of his subjects who associated for the purpose of carrying the views of the crown into effect, and of enriching th.emselves. The first of these charters was made before possession was taken of any part of the country. They purport, generally, to convey the soil, from the Atlantic to the South Sea. This soil was occupied b£ numerous and warlike nations, equally willing and able to defend their possessions. The extravagant and absurd idea, that the feeble settlements made on the sea coast, or the companies under whom they were made, acquired legitimate power by them to govern the people, or occupy the lands from *545sea to sea,-did not enter the mind of any msfh. They were well understood to convey the title which, according to the' common law of European sovereigns respecting America, they might rightfully convey, and no more. . This was the exclusive right of purchasing such lands as. the natives were willing to sell. The crown could not be understood to grant what the crown did not affect to claim; nor was it so understood.

The power, of making war is conferred by these charters on the colonies, but defensive war alone seems to have been contemplated. In the first- charter to the first and second colonies, they are empowered, “for their several defences, to encounter, expulse, repel, and resist, all persons who shall, without-license,” attempt to inhabit “within the said precincts and limits of the said several colonies, or that shall enterprise or attempt at any time hereafter the least detriment or annoyance of the said several colonies or plantations. ”

The charter to Connecticut concludes- a general power to make defensive war with these terms: “ and upon just causes to' invade and destroy the natives or other enemies -of the said colony.”

The same power, in the same- words, is conferred on the government of Rhode Island.

This power to repel, invasion, and, upon just cause, to invade and destroy the natives, authorizes offensive as well as defensive war, but only “on just cause.” The very terms imply the existence of a country to be invaded, and of an enemy who has given just cause of war.

The charter to William Penn contains the following recital: “and because, in so remote a country, near so many barbarous nations, the incursions, as well of the savages themselves, as of other enemies, pirates, and robbers, may probably be feared, therefore we have given,” &c.. The instrument then confers the power of war.

These barbarous nations, whose incursions weré feared, and to repel whose incursions the power to make war was given, .were surely not considered as the subjects of Penn, or occupying his lands during his pleasure. .

The same clause is introduced into the charter to Lord Baltimore.

*546The charter to Georgia professes to be granted for the charitable purpose of enabling poor subjects to gain a comfortable subsistence by cultivating lands in the American provinces, “at present waste and desolate.” It recites: “and whereas our provinces in North America have been frequently ravaged by Indian enemies, more especially that' of South Carolina, which, in the late war by the neighbouring savages, was laid waste by fire and sword', -and great numbers of the English inhabitants miserably massacred; and our loving Subjects, who now. inhabit there, by reason of the smallness of their numbers, will, in case of any new war, be exposed to.tbe.like calamities, inasmuch as' their whole southern frontier contiuueth unsettled, and lieth open to the said savages.”

These motives for planting the new colony are incompatible with the lofty ideas of granting the soil, and all its inhabitants from sea to sea'. They demonstrate the truth, that these grants asserted a title against Europeans only, and were considered as blank pápér so far as the rights of the natives were concerned. The power of war is given only for defence, not for conquest.

The .charters contain passages showing one of their objects to be the civilization of the Indians, and their conversion to Christianity — -objects, to be accomplished by conciliatory conduct and good example; not by extermination.

•' The. actual state of things, and the practice of European nations, on so much.of the American continent as lies between the Mississippi and the Atlantic, .explain, their claims, and the charters they granted. Their pretensions unavoidabty-interfered with each other; though the .discovery of one was admitted by all to exclude the claim of any other, the extent of that discovery was the subject of unceasing contest.. Bloody conflicts arose between them, which gave importance and security to the neighbouring*nations. Fierce and warlike in their character,'théy might be formidable enemies, or. effective friends. Instead of rousing-their resentments, by asserting claims to their lands, or to dominion over their persons, their alliance was sought by flattering professions, and purchased by rich presents. The English, the French, and the Spaniards, were equally competitors for their friendship and their aid. Not well acquainted with the exact meaning of *547words, nor supposing it to be material whether they were called the subjects, or the children of the':r father in Europe; lavish in professions of duty and affection, in return for the rich presents they received; so long as their, aotugj independence was untouched, and their right to self government acknowledged, they were willing to profess dependence on the power which furnished supplies of which they were in.absolute need, and restrained dangerous intruders from entering their country: and this-was probably the sense in which the term was understood.by them.

Certain it is, that our history furnishes no example, from the first settlement of our country, of any attempt on the part of the crown to interfere with the internal affairs of the Indians, .farther' than to keep out the agents of foreign powers, who, as traders' or otherwise, might seduce them into foreign alliances. The king purchased their lands when they wére willing to-sell, at a price they were' willing to take; but never coerced a surrender of them. He also purchased their alliance and dependence by subsidies; but never intruded into the interior of their affairs, or interfered with their self government, so. far as respected themselves only.

The general views of Great Britain, with regard to the Indians, were detailed by Mr Stuart, superintendent, of Indian affairs, in a speech delivered at Mobile, in presence of several persons of distinction, soon after the peace'of 1763. Towards the conclusionhe says, “lastly, I inform yóuthatit is the king’s order :to all his governors and subjects, to treat Indians with. justice and humanity, and to forbear all encroachments on the territories allotted to them; accordingly, all individuals are prohibited from purchasing any of your lands; but, as,you know that, as your white brethren cannot feed you when you visit them unless you give them ground to plant, it is expected that you wiil cede lands to the king for that purpose. But, whenever you shall be pleased to surrender any of your territories to his majesty, it must be done, for the futhre, at a public meeting of your nation, when the governors of the provinces, or the superintendent shall be present, and obtain the consent of all your people. The boundaries of your hunting grounds will be accurately fixed, and no settlement permitted to be made upon them. As you may be assured that all treaties. *548with your people'will be faithfully kept, so it is expected that you, also, will be careful strictly to observé them.” ,

The proclamation issued by the king of Great Britain, in 1763, soon after the rátification of the articles of peace, forbids the governors of any of the colonies to grant warrants of survey, or .pass patents upon any lands whatever, which, hot having been ceded to,, or purchased by, us (the king), as aforesaid, aré reserved to the said Indians, or any of them.-

The proclamation proceeds: “and-we do further declare it to be our royal will and pleasure, for the present, as aforesaid, to reserve, under our sovereignty, protection, and dominion, for the use of the said Indians, all the lands and territories lying to the westward of the sources of the rivers which .fall into the sea, from the west and northwest as aforesaid: and we do hereby strictly forbid, on pain of our displeasure, all our loving subjects from making any purchases or 'settlements whatever, or taking possession of any of the lands above reserved, without our special leave and license for that purpose first obtained.

“ And we do’ further strictly enjoin-and require all persons whatever, who have, either wilfully or inadvertently, seated themselves upon any lands within the countries above described, or upon any other lands which, not having been ceded to, or purchased; by us; are still reserved to the said Indians, as aforesaid, forthwith to remove themselves from such settlements.”

"A proclamation, issued by Governor Gage,' in 1772, contains the following passage: “ whereas many persons, contrary to the positive orders of, the king, upon this subject, have undertaken to make settlements beyond the boundaries fixed by the treaties made with the Indian nations, which boundaries ought to serve as. a' barrier between, the whites and the sa:d nations; • particularly on the Ouabache.” The proclamation orders such persons to quit those countries without delay.

Such was - the policy of Great Britain towards the Indian nations inhabiting the territory from which she excluded all other Europeans; such her claims, and such her practical exposition of the charters she had granted: she considered them as nations capable of maintaining the relations of peace and .war; of governing themselves, under her protection; and she *549made treaties with them, the obligation of which she acknowledged.

This was the settled state' of things when the war of. our revolution commenced. The- influence of Our enemy was established;- her resources enabled her to keep up that influence; and the colonists had much cause for the apprehension that the Indian-nations would, as the’allies of ¡Great Britain] add their arms to hers. This, as was to be expected, became an object of great solicitude to congress, Far from advancing a claim to their lands, or asserting any right of dominion over them, congress resolved that the securing and preserving the friendship of the Indian nations appears to be- a-subject.of the utmost moment to these colonies.”

The. early journals of congress exhibit the most ánxious desire to conciliate the Indian nations. Three Indian departments were established; and commissioners appointed in each, to treat with the. Indians.in their respective departments,'in the name and on the behalf -of the United Colonies, in order to preserve peace and friendship with the said Indians, and to prevent their taking-any part in-the present commotions.”

The most strenuous exertions were made to procure those supplies on which Indian friendships were supposed to depend; and every thing which .might excite hostility was avoided..

The first treaty was made .with the Delawares, in September 1778.

The language-of equality in which it is drawn, evinces the-temper with which the negotiation was undertaken,, and the opinion which then prevailed in the United States.

“ 1. That all offences or acts of hostilities, by one or either-.of the contracting parties against the other, be mutually forgiven, and buried in -the depth of oblivion,- never more to be. had in. remembrance.
2. That a perpetual peace and friendship shall, from henceforth, take place and subsist between the contracting parties aforesaid, through all succéeding generations:'and if .either of the parties are-.engaged in a just and necessary war, with .any other nation.,or nations, that then each shall assist the other, in due proportion’to their abilities, till their enemies are brought to reasonable terms of accommodation,” &c.
3. The third article stipulates, among other, things, a free *550passage for the American troops through the Delaware nation'- and engages that they shall be furnished with provisions and other necessaries at their value.
“ 4. For the better security of the peace and friendship now entered into by the contracting parties against all 'infractions of the. Same by the citizens of either party, to the prejudice of the other, neither party shall proceed to the infliction of pun-' ishments on the citizens of the other, otherwise than by securing the offender or offenders, by imprisonment, or any other competent means, till a fair and impartial trial can be hád by judges or juries of both parties, as near as can be to the laws, customs and usages of the contracting parties, and natural justice,” &c.
•5. The fifth article regulates the trade between the contracting parties, in a manner entirely equal.
6. The sixth article is entitled to peculiar attention, as it contains a disclaimer of designs which were, at that time, ascribed to the United Sta .es, by their enemies, and from the imputation of 'which- congress was then peculiarly anxious to free the government. It is in- these words; “Whereas the enemies of the United' States have endeavoured, by every artifice in their power, to possess the .Indians in general with án opinion that it is the design of the states aforesaid to extirpate the Indians, and take possession of their country: to obviate such false suggestion the Unitéd States do engage to guaranty to the aforesaid nation of Delawares, and.their heirs, all their territorial rights, in the fullest and most ample manner, as it hath been bounded by former treaties, as long as.the said Delaware nation sháll abide by, and hold fast the chain of friendship now entered into.”

The parties further agree, -that other tribes, friendly to the interest of the United States, may be invited to form a state, whereof the Delaware nation shall be the heads, and have a representation in congress.'

This treaty, in its language, and in its provisions, is formed, as near as may be, on the model of treaties between the crowned heads ,of Europe.

.The sixth article shows how congress then treated the injurious calumny of cherishing designs' unfriendly to the political amd civil rights of the Indians.-

*551During the war of the revolution, the Cherokees took part with the British. After its termination, -the United States, though desirous of peace, did not feel its necessity so strongly as while the war continued. Their political situation being changed, they might very well think it advisable to assume.a higher tone, and to- impress on the Cherokees the same respect for congress which was before felt for the king of Great Britain. This may account for the language of the treaty of Hopewell. There is the more reason for supposing that the Cherokee chiefs were not very critical judges of the language, from the fact that every one makes his mark; no chief was capable of signing his name. It is probable-the .treaty was interpreted to them.

•The-treaty is introduced with the declaration, that “the commissioners plenipotentiary of the United States give peace to all the Cherokees, and receive them into the favour and protection of the United States of America, on the following conditions.”

When the United States gave peace, did they not.also receive it? Were not both'parties desirous.of it? If we-consult the history of the day, does it not inform us that the United States were at least as anxious to obtain it as. the Cherokees? We may ask, further: did the Cherokees come to the .seat of the. American government to solicit peace; or, did the American commissioners go to them to Obtain it? The treaty was made at Hopewell, not at New York. The word “ give,” then, has no real importance attached tó it,

The first and second articles stipulate for. the mutual restoration of prisoners, and are of course equal.

The third article acknowledges the Cherokees to be under the protection of the United States of America, and of no other power.

This stipulation is found in Indian treaties, generally. It was introduced into their treaties with Great Britain; and may probably be found in those with other European powers-. Its origin may be traced to the nature of their connexion with those powers; and its true meaning is discerned in their relative situation.

The general law of European . sovereigns, respecting their claims in America, limited, the intercourse of Indians, in a *552great degree, to the particular potentate whose ultimate right pf domain was acknowledged by the others. This was the general state of things in time of peace. It was sometimes changed in war. The consequence was, that their supplies were derived chiefly from that nation, and their trade confined to it. Goods, indispensable to their comfort* in the shape of presents, were received from the same hand. What was of still more importance, the strong hand of government was interposed to restrain the disorderly and licentious from intrusions info their country, from encroachments on their lands, and from those acts of violence which were often attended by reciprocal murder. The Indians perceived in this protection only what was beneficial to themselves — an engagement to punish aggressions on them. It involved, practically, ho claim to their lands, no dominion over their persons. It merely bound the nation to the British crown, as. a dependent ally, claiming the protection óf a powerful friend and neighbour, and receiving the advantages of that protection, without involving a sunsnder of their national character.

This is the true meaning of the stipulation, and is undoubtedly the sense in which it was made. ■ Neither the British government, nor the Cherokees, ever understood it otherwise.

The same stipulation entered, into with the United States, is undoubtedly to be construed in the same manner. They receive the Cherokee nation into their favour and protection. The Cherokees acknowledge themselves to be under the protection of the United States, and of no other power. Protection does not imply the destruction of the protected. The manner in which this stipulation was understood by the American government, is explained by the language and acts of our first president.

The fourth article draws the boundary between the Indians ahd the citizens of the United States. But, in describing this boundary, the term “ allotted” and the term " hunting ground1’ are used.

Is it reasonable to suppose, that the Indians, who could not write, and most probably could not read, who Certainly were not critical judges of our language, should distinguish the word “allotted” from the words “marked out.” The actual subject of contract was the dividing line between the two nations; *553and their attention may very well be supposed to have been confined to that subject. ■ When, in fact,, they were ceding lands to. the United States, and describing the extent of their cession, it may very well be supposed that they might not understand the term employed, as indicating that, instead of granting, they were receiving lands. If the term would admit of no other signification, which is not conceded, its being misderstood is so apparent, results so necessarily from the whole transaction; that it must, we think, be taken in the sense in which it was most obviously used.

So with respect to the words “ hunting grounds. ” Hunting. was at that time the principal occupation of the Indians, and their land was mere used for that purpose than for any other. It could not,, however, be supposed, that any intention existed! of restricting the full use of the lands they reserved.

To the United States, it could be a matter of no concern, whether their whole territory was devoted to hunting grounds, or whether an occasional village, and an occasional corn field, interrupted, and gave some variety to the scene.

These, terms had been used in their treaties with Great Britain, and had never been misunderstood. They had never been supposed to imply a right in the British government to take their lands, or to interfere with their internal government.

The fifth article withdraws the protection of the United States from any citizen who has settled, or shall settle, on the ■lands allotted to the Indians, for their hunting grounds; and stipulates .that, if he shall not remove within six months the Indians may punish him.

The sixth and seventh articles stipulate for the punishment of the citizens of either country, who may commit offences on or ágainst the citizens of the other. The only inference to be drawn from them is, that the United States considered the Cherokees as a nation.

The ninth article is in these words: “for the benefit and comfort of the Indians, and for the prevention of injuries or oppressions on the part of the citizens or Indians, the United States, in congress assembled, shall have the sole and exclusive right of regulating the trade with the Indians, and managing .all their; affairs, as they think proper.”

To construe the expression “managing all their affairs,” *554into a surrender of self-government, would be, we think, a perversion of their necessary meaning, and a departure frofn the construction which has been uniformly put on them. The great subject of the article is the Indian trade. The influence it gave, made it desirable that congress should possess it, . The commissioners brought forward the claim, with the profession that their motive was “the benefit and comfort of the Indians, and the prevention of injuries or oppressions. ” This may be true, as respects the regulation of their' trade, and' as respects the regulation of all affairs connected with their trade, but cannot .be true, as respects the management of all their affairs. The most important of these, aré the cession of their lands, and security against intruders on them. I's it credible, that they should have considered themselves as surrendering to the United States the right to dictate their future eessions, and the terms on which they should be made?, or to compel their submission to the violence of disorderly and licentious intruders ? It is equally inconceivable that they could have supposed themselves, by a phrase thus slipped into an article, on another and most interesting subject, to have divested themselves of the right of' self-government on subjects not connected with trade. .Such a measure could not be for their benefit and comfort,” or for “the prevention of injuries and oppression.” Such a construction would be inconsistent with the spirit of this and of all subseqúenMreaties; especially of those articles which recognise the right of the Cherokees to declare hostilities, and to make war. It would convert a treaty of peace covertly» into an act, annihilating the political existence of one of the parties.'' Had such a result been intended, it would have been openly avowed. • •

This treaty contains a few terms capable of being used in a sense which could not have been intended at the time, and which is inconsistent with the practical construction which has always been put on them; but its essential articles treat the Cherokees as a nation capable of maintaining the relations of peace and war; and ascertain the boundaries between them and the United States.

The treaty of Hopewell seems not to hav¿ established a solid-peace. To accommodate the differences still existing between the state of Georgia and the Cherokee nation, the treaty of *555Holston was negotiated in July 1791. The existing constitution of the United States had been then adopted, and the government, having more intrinsic capacity to enforce its just claims, was perhaps less mindful of high sounding expressions, denoting superiority. We hear no more of giving peace to the Cherokees. The mutual desire of establishing permanent peace and friendship, and of removing all causes of war, is honestly avowed, and, in pursuance of this desire, the first article declares, that there shall be perpetual peace and friendship between all the citizens of the United States óf America, and all the individuals composing the Cherokee nation.

The second article repeats the important acknowledgement, that the Cherokee nation is under the protection of the United' States of America, and of no other sovereign whosoever.

The meaning of this has been already explained. The Indian nations were, from their situation, necessarily dependent on some foreign potentate for the supply of their essential wants, and for their protection from lawless and injurious intrusions into theit country. That power was naturally termed their protector. They had been arranged under the protection of Great Britain: but the extinguishment of the British power in their neighbourhood, and the establishment of that of the United States in its place, led naturally to the declaration, on the part óf the Cherokees, that they were under the protection of the United. States, and of no other power. They assumed the relation with the United States, which had before subsisted with Great Britain.

This relation -was that of a nation claiming and receiving the protection of one more powerful: not that of individuals abandoning their national character, ¿nd submitting as subjects to the laws of a master.

The third article contains a perfectly equal stipulation for the surrender of prisoners.

The fourth article declares, that “the boundary between the United States and the Cherokee nation shall be as follows: beginning,” &c.' We hear no more, of “allotments” or of hunting grounds.” A boundary is described, between nation and nation, by mutual consent. The national character óf each; the abjility of each to establish this boundary, is acknowledged by the other. To preclude for ever all disputés, it is agreed *556thatitshall .be plainly marked by commissioners, to be appointed by each party; and, in order to extinguish for ever all claim of the Cherokees to the ceded lands, an additional consideration is to be paid by the United States. For'this additional consideration the Cherokees release all right to the ceded -land, for ever.

By the fifth article, the Cherokees allow the United States a road through their country, and the navigation of the Tennessee river. The acceptance of these cessions is an acknowledgement of the right of the Cherokees to make or withhold them.

By the sixth article, it is agreed, on the part of the Cherokees, that the United States shall have the sole and exclusive, right of regulating-their trade. No claim'is made to the management of all their affairs, This stipulation has already been explained. The observation may be repeated, that the stipulation is itself, an admission of their right to make or refuse it.

By the seventh article the United States solemnly guaranty to the Cherokee nation all their lands not hereby ceded.

The eighth article relinquishes to the Cherokees any citizens of the United States who may settle on their lands; and the ninth forbids any citizen of the United States to hunt on theif lands, or to enter their country without a passport.

The remaining articles are equal, and contain stipulations which could be made only with a nation admitted to be capa-, ble of governing itself.

This treaty, thus explicitly recognizing the national character of the Cherokees, and their right of.self government; thus guarantying their lands; assuming the duty of protection, and of course pledging the faith of the United States for that protection; has been frequently renewed, and is now in full force.

To the general pledge of protection .have been added several specific pledges, deemed valuable by the Indians. Some of these restrain the citizens of the United • States from encroachments on the Cherokee country, and provide for thh punishment of intruders.

From the commencement of our government, congress has passed acts to regulate trade and intercourse with the InN'c vvhieh treat them as nations, respect théir rights, and m: ..ifest *557a firm purpose to afford that protection which treaties stipulate. All these acts, and' especially that of 1802, which is still in force, manifestly consider the several Indian nations as distinct political communities, having territorial boundaries, within which their authority is exclusive, and having a right to all the lands within those boundaries, which is not only acknowledged, but guarantied by the United States.

In 1819, congress passed an act for promoting those humane designs of civilizing.the neighbouring Indians, which had Jong been cherished by the executive. It. enacts, “ that, for the purpose of providing against the further decline and final ex-tinctionof the Indian tribes adjoining to the frontier settlements of the United States, and' for introducing among them th'e habits and arts of civilization, the president of- the United States shall be, and he is hereby authorized, in every case where he shall judge improvement in the habits and condition Of such Indians practicable, and that the means of instruction can be introducéd with their own Consent, to émploy capable persons, of good moral character, to instruct them in the mode of agriculture suited to their situation; and for teaching their children in reading, writing and arithmetic; and for performing such other duties as may be enjoined, according to such instructions and rules as the president may give and prescribe for the regulation of .their conduct in the discharge of their duties.”

This act avowedly contemplates the preservation of the Indian nations as an object sought by the United States, and proposes to effect this object by civilizing and converting them from hunters into agriculturists. Though the Cherokees had already made considerable progress in this improvement, it cannot be doubted that the general words of the act comprehend them. Their advance in the habits and arts of civilization,” rather encouraged perseverance in the laudable exertions still farther to meliorate their condition. This act furnishes strong additional evidence of a settled purpose to fix the Indians-in their country by giving them security at home.

The treaties and laws of the United States contemplate the. Indian - territory as completely separated from that of the states; and provide that all intercourse with them shall be carried, on exclusively by the government of the uniofl.

*558Is this the rightful exercise of power, or is it usurpation?

While these states were colonies, this power, in its utmost extent, was admitted to reside in the crown. When our revolutionaiy struggle commenced, congress was composed of an assemblage of deputies acting under specific powers granted by the legislatures, or conventions of the several colonies. It was a great popular movement, not perfectly organized; por were the respective powers of those who were entrusted with •the management of affairs accurately defined. The necessities •of.our situation produced a general conviction that those measures which concerned all, must be transacted by a body in. which the representatives of all were assembled, and which could command the confidence of all: congress, therefore, was considered as invested with all the powei ^ of war and p'eace, and congress dissolved our connexion with the mother .county, and declared these United Colonies to be independent states. Without any written definition of powers, they employed diplomatic agents to represent the United States at the several courts of Europe; offered to negotiate treaties with them, and did actually negotiate treaties with France. From the same . necessity, and on the same principles, congress assumed the management of Indian affairs; first in the name of these United Colonies; and, afterwards, in the name of the United States. Early attempts were made at negotiation, and to regulate trade with them. These not proving successful, war was carried on under the direction, and with the forces of the United States, and the efforts to make peace, by treaty, were earnest and incessant. The Confederation found congress in the exercise of the same powers of peace and war," in our relations with Indian nations, as with those of Europe.

Such was the state of things when- the confederation was adopted. That instrument surrendéred the powers of peace and war to congress, and prohibited them to the states, respectively, unless a'staie be actually invaded, “ or shall have received certain advice of a resolution being fonfied by some, nation-of Indians to invade such state, and the danger is so imminent as not .to admit-of delay till the United States in congress assembled can'be consulted.77 This instrument also gave the United States ■in congress assémbled the sole and exclusive right of regulating the trade and managing all the affairs with the Indians, not *559members of any of the states: provided, that the legislative power of any state within its own limits be hot infringed or violated. ”

The ambiguous phrases which follow thé grant of power to the United States, were so construed by'the states of North Carolina and Georgia as to annul the power itself. The discontents and confusion resulting from these conflicting claims, produced representations to congress, which were referred to a committee, who matde their report in 1787. The report-does not assent to the construction of ’the two states, but recommends an' accommodation, by liberal cessions of territory, or by an admission, on their part, of the powers claimed by congress. The correct exposition of this article is rendered unnecessary by the adoption of our existing constitution. That instrument confers on congress the powers of war and peace; of making treaties, and of regulating commerce with foreign nations, and among the several states, and with the Indian tribes. These powers comprehend all that is required for the regulation of our intercourse with the Indians. They are not limited by any restrictions on their free actions. The shackles imposed on this power, in the confederation, are discarded.

The Indian nations had always been considered as distinct, independent political communities, retaining their ^original natural rights, as the undisputed possessors of the soil,-from time immemorial, with the single exception of that imposed by irresistible power, which excluded them from intercourse with any other European potentate than the first discoverer of the-coast of the particular region claimed: and this, was a restriction which those European potentates imposed on themselves, as well as on the Indians. The very term nation,” so generally applied to them, means a people distinct from others.” The constitution, by declaring treaties already made, as well, as those to be made, to be the supreme law of the land, has adopted and sanctioned the previous treaties with the Indian nations, and consequently admits their rank among those powers who are capable of making treaties. The words “ treaty” and “ nation” are words of our own language, selected in our diplomatic and legislative proceedings, by ourselves, having each a definite and well understood meaning- We *560have applied them to Indians, as we have applied them to .the other nations of the earth. They are applied to all in the same sense.

Georgia, herself, has furnished conclusive evidence that her former opinions on tips subject concurred with those enter-. tained by hter sister states, and by the government of the United States. Various acts of her legislature have been cited in the argument, including the contract of cession made in the year 1802, all tending to prove her acquiescence in the' universal conviction that the Indian nations possessed a full right to the lands they occupied, until that right should be-extinguished by the United States, with their consent: that their- territory Was separated from that of any state within whose chartered limits they might reside, by a boundary line, established by treaties: that, within their boundary, they possessed rights with which no state could interfere: and that the whole power of regulating the intercourse with them, was vested in the United States. A review of these acts, on the part of Georgia, Would occupy too much time, and is the less necessary, because they have been accurately detailed in the argument at the bar. Her newseriesmf laws, manifesting her abandonment of these opinions, appears to have commenced in December 1828.

In opposition to this original right, possessed by the-undisputed occupants of every country; to this recognition of that right, which is evidenced by our history, in every change through which-we have passed; is placed the charters granted by the monarch of a distant and distinct.region, parcelling out a territory in possession of others whom he could not remove and did not attempt to remove, and the cession made of his claims by the treaty of peace.

The actual state of things at the time, and all history since, explain these charters; and the king of Great Britain, at the treaty of peace; could cede only what belonged to his crown: These newly assexted titles can derive no aid from the articles so often repeated in Indian treaties; extending to them, first,, the protection of Gréat Britain, and afterwards that of the United States. Thesé articles are associated with others, recognizing their title to self government. The very fact of repeated treaties with them recognizes it; and the settled doc*561trine of the law of nations is, that a weaker power does not 'surrender its independence — its right to self government, by associating with a stronger, and taking its protection. A weak state, in order to provide for its safety, may place itself under the protection of one more powerful, without stripping itself of the right of government, and ceasing to be a state. Exam-, pies of this kind are not wanting in Europe, Tributary and feudatory states,” says Vittel,.“ do not thereby cease to be .sovereign and independent states, so long as self government and sovereign and independent authority are left.in the administration, of the state.” At the present day, more than one state may be considered as holding its right of self government under the guarantee and protection of one or more allies.

The Cherokee nation, then, is a distinct community occupying its own territory, with boundaries accurately described, in which the laws of Georgia can have no force, and which the citizens of Georgia have no right to enter, but with the assent of the Cherokees themselves, or in conformity with treaties, and-with the acts of congress. Thé' whole intercourse between the United States and this nation, is, by oúr constitution' and laws, vested in the-government of the United States.

The act of the state of Georgia, under which the plaintiff in .error was prosecuted, is consequently void, and the. judgment a nullity. Can this court, revise, and reverse it?

If the objection to the system of legislation, lately adopted by the legislature of Georgia, in relation to the Cherokee nation, was confined to its extra-territorial operation, the objection, though complete,-so far as respected mere right, would give'this court no power over the subject. But it.goes much further. If the review which has been taken be correct, and we think it is, the acts of Georgia are repugnant to the constitution, laws, and treaties of the United States.

They interfere forcibly with-the relations, established between the United States and the Cherokee nation, the regulation of which, according to the settled principles of our constitution, are committed exclusively to the government of the union.

They are in direct hostility with .treaties, repeated in a. succession of years, which mark out the boundary that separates *562the Cherokee country from Georgia; guaranty to them all the land within their boundary; solemnly pledge the faith of the United States to restrain their citizens from trespassing on it; and recognize the pre-existing power of the nation to govern itself.'

They are in equal hostility with the acts of congress for regulating this intercourse, and giving effect to the treaties.

The forcible seizure and abduction of the plaintiff in error, who was residing in the nation wi.th its permission, and by authority of the president of the United States, is also a violation of the acts which authorise the chief magistrate to exercise ■this authority.

Will, these powerful considerations avail the plaintiff in error? We think they will. He was seized, and forcibly carried away, while under guardianship of treaties guarantying the country in which he resided, and taking it under the protection of the United States. He was seized while performing, under the sanction of the chief magistrate of the union, those duties which the humane policy adopted by congress had recommended. He was apprehended, tried, and condemned, under colour of a law which has been shown to be repugnant to the constitution, laws, and treaties of the United States. Had a judgment, liable to the same objections, been rendered for property, none would question the jurisdiction of this court-It cannot be less clear when the judgment affects personal liberty, .and inflicts disgraceful punishment, if punishment could disgrace when inflicted' on innocence. The plaintiff in error is not'less interested in the operation of this unconstitutional law than if it affected his property. He is not less entitled to the protection of the constitution, laws, and treaties of his country.

This point has been elaborately argued and, after deliberate consideration, decided, in the case of Cohens v. The Commonwealth of Virginia, 6 Wheat. 264.

. It is the opinion of this court that the judgment of the superior court for the county of Gwinnett, in the state of Geor-r gia, condemning Samuel A. Worcester to hard labour, in the ■penitentiary of the state of Georgia, for four years, was pronounced by that court ünder colour of a law which is void, as being repugnant to the constitution, treaties, and laws of the *563United States, and ought, therefore, to be reversed and annulled.'

Mr Justice' M’Lean.

As this case involves principles of the highest importance, and may lead to consequenpes which shall have ap enduring influence on the institutions of this country; and as there are some points in the case on which I wish to state, distinctly, my opinion, I embrace the privilege of doing so.

With the decision, just given, I concur.

The plaintiff in error was indicted under a law of Georgia, <£ for residing in that part of the Cherokee nation attached, by the laws of said state, to the county of Gwinnett, without a license or permit from his excellency the governor of the state, or from any agent authorised by his excellency the governor to grant such permit or license, and without having taken the oath to support and defend the constitution and laws of the state of Georgia, and uprightly to demean himself as a citizen thereof.”

On this indictment the defendant was arrested, and, on being arraigned before the superior court for Gwinnett county, he filed, in substance, the following,plea:

He admits that, on the 15th of July 1831, he was, and still continued to be, a resident in the Cherokee nation, and that the crime, if any were committed, was committed at the town of New Echota, in said nation, out of the jurisdiction of the court. That he is a citizen of Vermont, and that he entered the Indian country in the capacity of a duly authorised missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, under the authority of the president of the United States, and has not since been required by him to leave it. That he .was, at the time of his arrest, engaged in preaching the gospel to the Cherokee Indians, and in translating the sacred Scriptures into their language, with the permission and approval of the Cherokee nation, and in accordance with the humane policy of the government of the United States, for the improvement of the Indians.

He then states, as a bar to .the prosecution, certain treaties made between the United States and the Cherokee Indians, by *564which the possession of the territory, they now inhabit was solemnly guarantied to them; and also a certain act of congress, passed in March 1802, entitled aa act to regulate trade and intercourse with the Indian tribes.” He also alleges, that this, subject, by the constitution .of the United States, is.exclusively vested in congress;- arid that the law of Georgia, being repugnant to the constitution of the United States, to the treaties referred to, and to the act of congress specified-, is void, and cannot-be enforced against him.-

This plea was overruled by the court, and the defendant pleaded not guilty.

The jury returned a verdict of guilty; and the defendant was sentenced, by the court, to be kept in close custody, by the-sheriff of the county, until he could be transported to the penitentiary of the. state, and the keeper thereof was directed to receive, him into'custody, and keep him at hard labour in the penitentiary, during the term of four years.

Another individual was included in the same indictment, and joined in the plea to the jurisdiction of the court, and was also included in the sentence; but his name is not adverted to, because the principles of the case are fully presented in the above statement.

To reverse this judgment, a writ, of error Was obtained, which, having been returned, with the record of the proceedings, is now before this court.

The first question which it becomes necessary to examine, is, whether the record- has been duly certified, so as to bring the proceedings regularly before this tribunal.

A writ of error was allowed, in this case, by one of the justices of this court, and the requisite security'taken. A citation was also issued, in the form prescribed, to the state of Georgia, a true, copy of which, as appears by the oath of William Patten, was delivered to the governor, on the 24th day of November last; and another true copy was delivered, on the 22d day of the same month, to the attorney-general of the state.

The recofd was returned by the clerk, under the seal of the court, who certifies that it is a full and complete exemplifica.tion of the proceedings and judgment had' in the case; and he’ *565further certifies, that the original bond, and a copy of the writ of error, were duly deposited and filed in the clerk’s office erf said court, qn the 10th day of November last.

Is it necessary, in such a case, that the record should be certified by the'judge who held the court?

In the case of Martin v. Hunter’s Lessee, which was' a writ .of error to the .court of appeals of Virginia, it was objected that the return to the writ of error was defective, because the record was not so certified; but the 'court, in that case, said, «the forms of process, and the modes of proceeding in the exercise of jurisdiction, are, with few exceptions, left -by the legislature to be regulated and changed as this court may, in its discretion, deem, expedient.” By a rule of this court,the return óf a copy of a record of the proper court, annexed to the writ of error, is declared to be a sufficient compliance with the mandate of the writ. The record, in this case, is duly certified by the clerk of the court of appeals, and annexed to the writ of error. The objection, therefore, which has been urged to the sufficiency of the return, cannot prevail.” — 1 Wheat. 304.

In 9 Wheat. 526, in the case of Stewart v. Ingle and others, which was a writ of error to the circuit court for the district of Columbia, a certiorari was issued, upon a suggestion of diminution in the record, which, was'returned by the clerk with another record; whereupon, a motion was made for a new certiorari,:on the ground that the return ought to Iiave been made, by the judge of the court below, and not by the clerk; The writ of certiorari, it is known, like the writ of error, is, directed to the court.

Mr Justice Washington, after consultation with the judges, stated that, according to the rules and practice of the court, a return made by the clerk was-a sufficient return.

To ascertain what has been the general course of practice on this subject, an examination has been made into the manner in which recqrds have been certified from state courts' to this' court; and it appears that, -in the year 1817, six' causes w.ere certified, in obedience to writs óf error, by the clerk, under the seal of the court. In the year 1819, two were¡ so certiffied, one of them being the case of M’Cullough v. The State of Maryland.

*566In the year 1821, three eases werq so certified; and in the year 1823, there was one. In 1827, there were five, and in the ensuing year, seven.

In the year 1830, there were eight causes so certified, in five of which,, a state was a party on the record. There were three causes thus certified in the year 1831, and five in the present year.

Uuring the above periods, there were only fifteen causes from state courts, where the records were certified by the court or the presiding judge, and one of these was the case of Cohens v. The State of Virginia.

This court adopted the following rule on this subject in 1797:

It is ordered by the court, that the clerk of the court to which any writ of error shall be directed, may make, the return of the same, by transmitting a true copy of the record, and of all proceedings in t ie cause, under his hand, and the seal, of the court.”

The [lower of the court to adopt this rule, cannot be questioned: and it seems to have regulated the practice ever since its adoption. In some cases, the certificate of the court, or the presiding judge, has been affixed to the record; but this court has decided, where the question has been raised, that such certificate is unnecessary.

So far as the authentication of the record is concerned, it is impossible to make a distinction between á civil and a criminal case. What may be sufficient to authenticate the proceedings in a civil case, must be equally so in a. criminal one. The verity of the record is of as much importance in the one case as the other..

.This is a question of practice; and it would seem that, if any one point in the practice of this court can be considered as settled, this one must be so considered.

In the progress of the investigation, the next inquiry which seems naturally to arise, is, whether this is a case in which a writ of error may be issued.

By the twenty-fifth section of the judiciary act. of 1789, it is provided, “that a final judgment or decree in any suit in the. highest court, of law or equity of a state, in which a decision in thé suit could be had, where is drawn in question the valid*567ity of a treaty, or statute of, or an authority exercised under, the United States, and the decision is against their validity; or-where is drawn in question the validity of a statute of, or an authority exercised under, any state, on the ground of their being repugnant to the. constitution, treaties, or laws; of the United States, and the decision is in favour of such their validity; or- where is drawn in question the construction of any clause of the constitution, or of a treaty or statute of, or commission held under, the United States, and the decision is against the title, right, privilege, or exemption, specially set up or claimed by either party, under such clause of the said constitution, treaty, statute, or commission, may be re-examined, and reversed or affirmed, in the supreme court of the United States.”

Doubts have been expressed whether a writ of error to a state court is not limited to civil cases. These doubts could not have arisen from reading the above section. Is not a cri. minal case, as much a suit as a civil case. What is a suit, but a prosecution; and can any one suppose that it was the intention of congress, in using the word suit, to make a distinction between a civil prosecution and a criminal one.

It is more important that jurisdiction should be given to this court in criminal than in civil cases, under the twenty-fifth section of the judiciary act. Would it nót be inconsistent,, both with the spirit and letter of this law, to revise the judgment of a state court, in a matter of controversy respecting, damages, where the decision is against a right asserted under the constitution or a law of the United States; but to deny the jurisdiction, in a case where the property, the character, the liberty and.life of a citizen may be destroyed, though protected by the solemn guarantees of the constitution?

But this is not an open question; it has long since been settled by the solemn adjudications of this court. The above' cónstruction, therefore, is sustained both on principle and. authority; The. provisions of the section apply as well to criminal as to civil cases, where the constitution, treaties, or laws of-the United States come in conflict with the laws of a state; and the latter is sustained by the decision of the court.

It has been said, that this court ean have no power to arrest *568the proceedings of a state tribunal in the enforcement of the criminal laws of the state. This is undoubtedly, true, so long as a state court, in the execution of its penal laws, shall not infringe upon the constiiution of the United States, or some treaty or law of the union.

Suppose a state should make it penal' for an officer of the United States to discharge his duties within it's jurisdiction! as, for instance, a land officer,- an officer of the customs, or a postmaster, and punish the offender by confinement in the penitentiary: could not the supreme court "of the United States .interpose their power, and arrest or reverse the state proceedings ? Cases of this kind are so' palpable, that they need only to be stated to gain the assent of every judicious mind. And would not this be an interference with the administration of the criminal laws of a státe ?

This court have repeatedly decided, that they havé no appellate jurisdiction in criminal cases from the circuit courts of the United States: writs of error and appeals are given, from those courts only in civil cases. But, even in those -courts, where the judges áre divided on any point, in a criminal case, the .point may be brought before thitf court, under a general provision in cases o.f division of opinion.

Jurisdiction is taken in the cáse' under consideration exclusively by the provisions of the twenty-fifth section of the law which has been quoted. These provisions, as .has been remarked, apply, indiscriminately, to criminal and civil cases, wherever,a right is claimed under the constitution, treaties, or laws of the United States, and the decision, by the state court, is against such right. In the present case, the decision- was against thé -right expressly set up by the defendant, and it was' made by the highest judicial tribunal of Georgia.

To give jurisdiction .in such a case, this court need look no further than to ascertain whether the right; thus asserted, was decided against by the state court. The case is clear of difficulty on this point.

The name of the state of Georgia is used in this .case, because such was the designation given to the cause jn the state court. No one ever supposed, that the state, in its sovereign capacity, in such a case, is a party to the cause. The form of *569the prosecution here must.be the same as it was in the state court; but so far as the name of the state is used, it is matter of form. Under a rule of this court, notice was given to the governor and attorney-general of the state, because it is a part of their duty to see that the laws -of the state are executed.

In prosecutions for violations of the penal laws of the union, the name of the United States is used in .the same manner. Whether the prosecution be under a federal or state law, the defendant has a right to question the constitutionality of the’ law.

Can any doubt exist as to the power of congress to pass the law, under which jurisdiction is taken in this case? Since its passage, in 17S9, it has been the law of the land; and has been sanctioned by an uninterrupted course of decisions in this court, and acquiesced in by the state tribunals, with perhaps a solitary exception: and whenever the attention of the national legislature has been called to the subject, their sanction has been given to the law by so large a majority as to approach almost to unanimity.

Of the policy of this act there can be as little doubt as of the right of congress to pass it.

The constitution of the United States was formed, not, in my opinion, as some have contended, by the people of the United States, .nor, as others, by the states; but by a combined power, exereised by the people, through their delegates, limited in their sanctions, to the respective states.

Had the constitution emanated from the people, and the states had been referred to,, merely as convenient districts, by which the public expression could be ascertained, the popular vote throughout the union would have been the only rule for the adoption of the constitution. This course was not pursued; and in this fact, it clearly appears that our fundamental law was not formed, exclusively, by the popular suffrage of. the people.

The vote of the people was limited to the respective states in which they resided. So that it appears there was an expression of popular suffrage and state sanction, most happily united, in the adoption of the constitution of the union.

Whatever differences of opinion may exist, as to the means *570by which the constitution was adopted, there would seem to be no ground for any difference as to certain powers conferred by it.

Three co-ordinate branches of the government were established; the executive, legislative, and judicial. These branches are essential to the existence of any free'.government, and that they should possess powers, in their respective spheres, coextensive with each other.

If the executive have not'powers which will enable him to execute the functions of his office, the system is essentially defective; as those .duties must, in such case, be discharged by One of the other branches. This would destroy that balance which is admitted to be essential to the existence of free government, by thé wisest and most enlightened statesmen of the present day.

It is not less important that the legislative power should be •exercised by the appropriate branch of the government, than that the executive duties should devolve upon the proper fuñe-. tionary. And if the judicial power fall Short of giving effect to' the laws of the union, the existence of. the federal government is at an end,

It is in vain,- and worse than in vain, that the national legislature enact laws, if thdse laws are to remain upon the statute book as monuments of the imbecility of the national power. It is in vain that the executive is' called to superintend the execution of the laws, if he have no power to aid in their enforcement.

• Such weakness and folly are, in no degree; chargeable to the distinguished men through whose instrumentality-th,e coRestitution was formed. The power^ given, it is true, an-limited;' and no powers,, which are not expressly given, can bp exercised by the- federal government: but, where given, they are supreme. Within the sphere allotted to them, the co-ordinate branches of the general government revolve, un-. obstructed by any legitimate-exercise of power by the state governments. , The powers exclusively- given to' the federal government are limitations" upon the state authorities. But, with, the exception pf these limitations, the states are supreme; átíd their sovereignty can be no more invaded by the action of -the general government, than the action of the state ;governmentp m arrest or .obstruct the course of the national power.

*571It has been asserted that the federal government is foreign to the state governments; and that it must consequently be hostile -to them. Such an opinion could not have resulted from a thorough investigation of the great principles which lie at the foundation of our system. The federal government is neither foreign to the state governments, nor is it hostile tp them. It proceeds from the same people, and is as much under their control as the state governments.

Where, by the constitution, the power of legislation is exclusively vested in congress, they legislate for the people of the union, and their acts are as binding as are the constitutional enactments of a state legislature on the people of the state. If this were not so, the federal government would existonly in name. Instead of being the proudest monument of human wisdom and patriotism, it would be the frail memorial of the ignorance and mental imbecility of its framers.

In the discharge of his constitutional duties, the federal executive acts upon the people of the union, the same as a governor of a state, in the performance of his duties, acts upon the people of the state. And the judicial power of the United States acts in the same mánner on the people. It rests qpon the same basis as the other departments of the government. The powers of each are derived from the same source, and are.conferred by the same instrument. They have the same limitations and extent.

The supreme court of a state, when required to give effect to a statute of the state, will examine its constitution, which they are sworn to maintain, to see if the. legislative act be repugnant to it; and if a repugnancy exist, the statute must yield to the paramount law.

The same principle-, governs the supreme tribunal of the union. No one can deny, that the constitution of the United States is the supreme law of the land; and consequently, no act of any state legislature, or of congress, which is repugnant to it, can be of any validity.

Now if an act of a state legislature be repugnant to the constitution of the state, the state court will declare it void; and if such act be repugnant to the constitution of the union, or a law made under that constitution, which is declared to be the supreme law of the land, is it not equally void? And, under *572such circumstances, if this court should shrink from a discharge of their duty, in giving effect-to the supreme lasv of the land, would they not violate their oaths, prove traitors to the constitution, and forfeit all just claim, to the public conñdencé?

It is sometimes objected, if the federal judiciary may declare an act of a state legislature void, because it is repugnant to the constitution of the United States, it places the legislation of a state within the power of this court. And might not the same argument be urged with equal force against the exercise of a similar power, by the supreme court of a state. Such an argument must end in the destruction of all constitutions, and the will of the legislature, like the acts of the parliament of Greát Britain, must be the supreme, and only law of the land.

It is impossible to guard an investiture of power so that it may not, in some form, be abused: an argument, therefore, against, the exercise of power', because it is liable to abuse, would go to the destruction of all governments.

The powers of this court are expressly, not constructively, given by the constitution; and within this delegation of power, this court are the supreme court of the people of the United States, and they are bound to discharge their duties, under the same responsibilities as the supreme court of a state; and are equally, within.their powers, the supreme court of the people of each state.

When this court are required to enforce the laws of any state, they are governed by those laws. So closely do they adhere to this rule, that during the present term, a judgment of a circuit court of the United States, made in pursuance of decisions of this court, has been reversed and annulled, because .it did not conform to the decisions of the state court, in giving a construction to a local law. But while this court conforms its decisions to those of the state courts, on all questions arising •under the statutes and constitutions of the' respective states, they are bound to revise and correct those decisions, if they annul, either the constitution of the United States, or the laws made under it.

It appears,-then, that on all questions arising under the laws of a state, the decisions of the courts of such state form a rule for the decisions of this court, and that on all questions arising under the laws of the United States, the decisions of this court *573form a rule for the decisions of the state courts. Is there any thing unreasonable in this? Have not the federal, as well as the state courts, been constituted by the people? Why then should one tribunal more than the other, be deemed hostile to the interests of the people.

In the second section of the third article of the constitution, it is- declared, that the judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under the constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or which shall be made, tinder their authority.

Having shown that a writ' of error will l¡e in this case, and that the record has been duly certified, the next inquiry that arises is, what are the acts of the United States which relate to the Cherokee Indians and the acts óf Georgia.; • and were these acts of the United States sanctioned by the federal constitution?

Among the enumerated powers of congress, contained in the eighth section of the first article of the constitution, it is dedared u that congress shall have power to regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the Indian tribes.” By the articles of confederation, which were adopted on the 9th day of July 1778, it was provided that the United States, in congress assembled, shall also have the sole and exclusive riglff and power of regulating the alloy and value of coih struck, by their own authority, or by that of the respective states; fixing-the. standard of weights and measures throughout the United States; regulating the trade and management of all affairs with the Indians, not members of any of the states: Provided, that the legislative right of any state, within its own limits, be not infringed or violated.”

As early as June 1775, and before the adoption of the articles of confederation, congress took into their consideration the subject of Indian affairs. The Indian country was divided into three dépaijtmerrts, and the .superintendence of each was committed to commissioners, who were authorised to hold treaties with the Indians, make disbursements of money for their use, and to discharge various.duties, designed to preserve peace and cultivate a friendly feeling with them towards the colo.nies. No person was permitted to trade with them with*574out alicense from one or more of' the commissioners of the respective departments.

In April 1776, it was resolved, that the commissioners of Indian affairs in the middlé department, or any one of them, be desired to employ, for reasonable salaries, a minister of the gospel, to reside among the Delaware Indians, and'instruct them in the Christian religion; a school master, to teach their youth reading, writing, and arithmetic; also, a blacksmith, to do the work of the Indians..” • The general intercourse with the Indians continued to be managed under the superintendence of the continental congress.

Qn the 28th of November 1785, the treaty of Hopewell was formed, which was the first treaty made with the Cherokee Indians. The commissioners! of the United States were required to give notice to the executives of Virginia, North Carolina,.South Carolina and Georgia, in order that each might appoint one or more persons to attend the treaty, but they seem to have had no power to act ort the occasion.

In this treaty it is stipulated, that “• the commissioners plenipotentiary of the United States in congress assembled, give peace to all the Cherokees, and receive them into the favour and protection of the United States of America, on the following conditions:”

1. The Cherokees to restore all prisoner's- and property taken during the war.

2. The United States to restore to the Cherokees all prisoners.

3. The 'Cherokees acknowledge themselyes to be under the protection of the United States, and of no other sovereign whatsoever.

4. The boundary line between the Cherokees and the citizens of the United States was-agreed .to as designated.

5. If any person, riot being an Indian, intrude upon the land “ allotted” to the Indians, or, being settled on it, shall refuse to remove within six months after the ratification of the treaty, he forfeits the protection of the United States, and the Indians were at liberty to punish him as they might think proper.

6. The Indians are bound to deliver up to the United States any Indian who shall commit robbery, or other capital crime, on a white person living within their protection.

*575. 7. If the same offence be committed on an Indian by a citizen of the United States, he is to be punished.

8. .It is understood that the punishment of the innocent, under the idea of retaliation, is unjust, and shall not be practised on either side, except where there is a manifest violation of this treaty; and then it shall be preceded, first, by a demand of justice; and, if refused, then by a declaration of hostilities.

“That the Indians may have full confidence in the justice of the United States respecting their interests, they shall have a right to send a deputy of their choice, whenever they think fit, to. congress.”■

The treaty of Holston-was entered into with the same people, on the 2d day of July 1791.

This was a treaty of peace, in which the -Cherpkees again placed themselves under-the protection of the United States, and engaged to hold no treaty with any foreign power, individual state, or with individuals of any state. Prisoners were agreed to be delivered up on both sides; a new Indian boundary was fixed; and -a cession- of land made to the United States on the payment of a stipulated consideration.

A free, unmolested road, wás agreed to be given through the Indian lands, and the free navigation of the Tennessee river. It was agreed that the United States should have the exclusive right of regulating their trade, and a solemn guarantee of their land, not ceded, was made. A similar provision, was made, as to the punishment of offenders, and as to all-persons who might enter the Indian territory, as was contained in thé treaty of Hopew.ell. Also, that reprisal or retaliation shall not be committed, until satisfaction shall have been demanded of the aggressor.

On the 7th day of August 1786, an ordinance, for the regulation of Indian affairs was adopted, which repealed the former system.

In 1794 another treaty was made with the Cherokees, the object of which Was to carry into effect the treaty of Holston.And on the plains of Tellico, on the 2d of October 1798, the CheroKees, in another treaty, agreed to give a right of way, in a certain direction, over their lands. Other engagements were also entered into, which need not be referred to.

Yarious other treaties were made by the United States with *576the Cherokee Indians, by which, among other arrangements, cessions of territory were procured and boundaries agreed on.

. In a'treaty made in 1817, a distinct wish is expressed by the Cherokees, to assume a more regular form of government, in which they are encouraged by the United States. By a treaty held at Washington, on the 27th day of February 1819, a reservation of land is made by the Cherokees for a school fund, which was to be surveyed and sold by the United States for that purpose. And it was agreed, that all white persons, who had intruded on the Indian lands, should be removed.

To give effect to various'treaties with this people, the power of the executive has frequently been exercised; and atone time General Washington expressed a firm determination to resort to. military force to remove intruders from the Indian territories.

On the 30th of March 1802, congress passed an act to regulate trade and intercourse with the Indian tribes, and to preserve peace on the frontiers.

In this act it is provided, that any citizen or resident in the United States, who shall enter into the Indian lands to hunt, or for 'any other purpose, .without a license, shall be subject to a fine and imprisonment. And if any person shall attempt to survey, or actually survey, the Indian lands, he shall be liable to. forfeit a sum not exceeding one thousand .dollars, and be imprisoned not exceeding twelve months. No person is permitted to reside as a trader within the Indian boundaries, without a license or permit. All persons are prohibited, under a heavy penalty, from purchasing the Indian lands; and all such purchases are declared to be void. And it is made lawful for the military force of the United States to arrest offenders against the provisions of the act.

By the seventeenth section, it is provided, that the act shall not be so. construed as to “prevent any trade or intercourse with Indians living on lands surrounded by settlements of the citizens of the'United States; and being within the ordinary jurisdiction of any of the individual states; or the unmolested use of a road, from Washington district to Mero district, or to prevent the citizens of Tennessee from keeping in repair said road.” Nor was the act to be so construed as to prevent per.sons from travelling from Knoxville to Price’s settlement, *577provided they shall .travel in the tract or path which is usually travelled, and the Indians do not object; but if they object, then all travel on this road to be prohibited, after proclamation by the president, under the penalties provided in the act'.

Several acts, having the same object in view, were passed prior to this one; but as they were repealed either before, or by the act of. 1802, their provisions need not be specially noticed.

The acts of the state of Georgia, which the plaintiff in error complains of, as being repugnant to the constitution, treaties, and laws of the United States, are found in two statutes.

The first act was passed the 12th of December 1829; and is entitled an act to add the territory lying within the chartered limits of Georgia, and now in the occupancy of the Cherokee Indians, to the counties of Carroll, Dekalb, Gyvinnett and Habersham; and to extend the laws"of the state over ithe same, and to annul all laws made by the Cherokee nation of Indians, and to provide for the compensation of officers serving legal process in said territory, and to regulate the testimony of Indians, and to repeal the ninth section of the act of 1828 on this subject.”

This act annexes the territory of the Indians, within the' limits of Georgia, to the counties named in the title; and extends the jurisdiction of the state over it. It annuls the laws, ordinances, orders and regulations, of any kind, made by the Cherokees, either in council or in any other way, and they are not permitted to be given in evidence in the courts of the state. By this law, no Indian, or the descendant of an Indian, residing within the Creek or Cherokee nation of Indians, shall be deemed a competent witness in any court of the state, to which a white person may be a party, except such white person reside within the nation. Offences under the act a, be punished by confinement in the penitentiary, in some cases not less than four nor more than six years, and in others not exceeding four years.

The second act was passed on the 22d day of December 1830, and is entitled “an act to prevent the exercise of assumed and arbitrary power,- by all persons, on pretext of authority from the Cherokee Indians arid their laws; and to prevent white persons from residing within that part of the *578chartered limits of Georgia, Occupied by the Cherokee Indians; and to provide a guard for the protection of the gold mines, and to enforce the laws of the state within the aforesaid territory.”

By the first section of this act, it is made a penitentiary offence, after the 1st day of February 1831, for any person or persons, under colour or pretence of authority from the said Cherokee tribe, or as headmen, chiefs or warriors of said tribe, to cause or procure, by any means, the assembling of any council or other pretended legislative body of the said Indians; for the purpose of legislating, &c.

They are prohibited from making laws, holding courts of justice, or executing process. And all white persons, after the 1st of March 1831, who shall reside within the limits of the Cherokee nation, without a license or permit from his excellency the governor, or from such agent as his excellency the governor shall authorize to grant such' permit or license, or who shall not have taken the oath hereinafter required, shall be guilty of a high misdemeanour; and, upon conviction thereof, shall be punished by confinement to the penitentiary at hard labour, for a term not less than four years. From this punishment, agents of the United States are excepted, white females, and male children under twenty-one years of age.

Persons who have obtained license, are required to take the following oath: 1, A. B., do solemnly swear, that I will support and defend the constitution and laws of the state of Georgia, and uprightly demean myself as a citizen thereof. So help me God.”

The governor is authorized to organize a guard, which shall not consist of more than sixty persons, to protect the mines in the Indian territory, and the guard is authorized to arrest all offenders, under the act.

It is apparent that these laws are repugnant to the treaties with the Cherokee Indians which have been referred to, and to the law of 1802. This repugnance is made so clear by an exhibition of the respective acts, that no force of demonstration can make it more palpable.

By the treaties and laws of the' United States, rights are guarantied to the Cherokees, both as it respects their territory and internal polity. By the laws of Georgia these rights are *579abolished; and not only abolished, but an ignominious punishment is inflicted on the Indians and others; for the exercise of them. The important question then arises, which shall stand, the laws of the United States, or the laws of Georgia? No rule of construction, or subtlety of argument, can evade an answer to this question. The response must be, so far as the punishment of the plaintiff in error is concerned, in favour of the one or the other.

Not to .feel the full weight of this momentous subject, would evidence an ignorance of that high responsibility.which is devolved upon this tribunal, and upon its humblest member, in giving a decision in this case.

Are the treaties and law which have been cited, in force? and what, if any, obligations, do they impose on the federal government within the limits of Georgia?

A reference has been made to the policy of the United States on the subject of Indian affairs, before the adoption of the constitution, with the view of ascertainiiig in what light the Indians have been considered by the first official acts, in relation to them, by the United States. For this object, it might not be improper to notice how they were considered by the European inhabitants, who first formed settlements in this part of the continent of America.

The abstract right of every section of the human race to a reasonable portion of the soil, by which to acquire the means of subsistence, cannot be controverted. And it is equally clear, that the range of nations or tribes, who exist in the hunter state, may be restricted within reasonable limits. They shall not be permitted to roam, in the pursuit of game, over an extensive and rich country, whilst in' other parts, human beings are crowded so closely together, as to render the means of subsistence precarious. The law of nature, which is paramount to all other laws, gives the right to every nation, to the enjoyment of a reasonable extent of country, so as to derive the means of subsistence from the soil.

In this view perhaps, our ancestors, when they first migrated to this country, might have taken possession of a limited extent of the domain, had they been' sufficiently powerful, without negotiation or purchase from the native Indians. But this course is believed to have been nowhere taken. A more *580conciliatory mode was preferred, and one which was better calculated to impress the Indians, who were then powerful, •with a sense of the justice of their white neighbours. The occupancy of their lands was never assumed,.except upon the basis of contract, and on the payment of a valuable consideration.

. This policy nas obtained from the earliest white settlements .in this country, down to the present time. Some cessions of territory may have been made by the Indians, in compliance with the terms on which peace was offered by the whites; but the soil, thus taken, wras taken by the laws of conquest,, and always as an indemnity for the expenses of the war, commenced by the Indians.

At no time has the sovereignty of the country been recognized as existing in the Indians, but they have been always admitted t<? possess many of the attributes of sovereignty. All the rights which belong to, self government have been recognized as vested in them. Their right of occupancy has never been questioned, but the fee in the soil has been considered in the government. This may be called the right to the ultimate domain, but the Indians have a present right of possession.

In some' of the old states, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island and others, where small remnants of tribes remain, surrounded by ' white’ population, and who, by their reduced numbers, had lost the power of self government, the laws of the state have been. extended over them,.for the protection of their persons and property.

Before the adoption of the constitution, the mode of treating with the Indians was various. After the formation of the confederacy, this subject was placed under the special superintendence of the United Colonies; though, subsequent to that time, treaties may have been occasionally entered into between a state and the Indians in its neighbourhood. It is not considered to be at all important to go into a minute inquiry on this subject.

By the constitution, the regulation of commerce among the Indian tribes is given to congress. This power must be considéred as exclusively vested ih congress, as the power to' regulate commerce ’ with foreign nations, to coin money, to *581establish post offices, and to declare war. It is enumerated in the .'same section, apd belongs to the same class of powers.

This investiture o°f power has been exercised in the regulation .of commerce with the Indians, sometimes by treaty, and, at. other times, by enactments of congress. In this respect they have been placed by; the federal authority, with but few exceptions, on the same footing as foreign nations.

It is said that these treaties are nothing more than compacts, which cannot be considered as obligatory on the United States, from a.want of power in the Indians to enter into them.

What is a treaty? The answer is, it is a compact formed between two nations or communities, having the right_of self government.

Is it essential that each party shall possess the same attri-' butes of sovereignty, .to give force to the treaty? This will not be pretended: for, on this ground, very few valid treaties could be formed. The only requisite is, that each of the contracting parties shall possess the right of self government, and the power to perform the stipulations of the treaty.

Under the constitution, no state can enter into any treaty; and it is believed that, since its adoption, no state, under its own authority, has held a treaty with the Indians. •

It must be admitted, that the Indians sustain a peculiar relation to the United States. They do not constitute, as was decided at the last term, a foreign state, so as to claim the right to sue in the supreme court of the United States: and yet, having the right of self government, they, in some sense, form a state. In the management of their internal concerns, they are dependent on.no power. They punish offences under their own laws, and, in doing so, they are responsible to no earthly tribunal. They.make war, and form treaties of peace. The exercise of these and other powers, gives to them a distinct character as a people, and constitutes them, in some respects, a state, although they may not be admitted to possess the right of soil.

By various treaties, the Cherokees have placed themselves under the protection of the United States: they have agreed to trade with no other people, nor to invoke the protection of any other sovereignty. B.ut such engagements do not divest *582them of the right of self government, nor destroy their capacity to enter into treaties or compacts.

Every state is more or less dependent on those which sur-, round.it; but, unless this dependence shall extend so far as to merge the political existence of the protected people into that of their protectors, they may still constitute a state. They may exercise the powers not relinquished, and bind themselves as a distinct and separate community.

The language used in treaties with tire Indians should never' he construed to their prejudice. If words be made use of which are susceptible of a more extended meaning .than their plain import, as connected with the tenor of the treaty, they should be considered as used only in the latter sense. To contend that the word ee allotted,” in reference to the lane, guarantied to the Indians in certain treaties, indicates a favour conferred, rather than a right acknowledged, would, it would seem to me, do injustice to the understanding of the parties. How the w.ords of the treaty wére ■ understood by this unlettered people, rather than their critical meaning, should form the rule of construction.

The question may be asked, is no distinction to be made between a civilized and savage people? Are our Indians to be placed upon a footing with the nhtions of Europe, with whom we have made treaties?

The inquiry is not, what station shall • now be given' to the Indian tribes in our country?, but, what relation have they sustained to us, since the commencement of our government?

We have made treaties with them; and are those treaties to be disregarded on our part, because they were .entered into with an uncivilized people? Does this .lessen the obligation of such treaties? By entering into them, have we not admitted the power of this people to -bind themselves, and to impose obligations on us?

The president ai\d senate, except under the treaty-making power, cannot enter into compacts with the Indians, or with foreign nations. This power has been uniformly exercised in forming treaties with the Indians.

Nations differ from each- other in condition, and that of the. same nation may change by the revolutions of time, but the *583principles of justice are the same. They rest upon a base which will remain beyond the endurance of time.

After a lapse of more than forty years since treaties with the Indians have been solemnly ratified by the general government, it is too late to deny their binding force. Have the numerous treaties which have been formed with them, and the ratifications by the president and senate, been nothing more than an idle pageantry?

By numerous treaties with the Indian tribes, w.e have acquired accessions of territory, of incalculable value to the union. Except by compact, we have not even claimed a right of way through the Indian lands. We have recognised .in them the right to make war. No one has ever supposed that the Indians could commit treason against the United States. We have punished them for their violation of treaties; but we have inflicted the punishment bn them as a nation, and not on individual offenders among them as traitors.

In the executive, legislative, and judicial branches of our government, we have admitted, by the most solemn sanctions, the existence of the Indians as a separate and distinct people, and as being vested with rights which constitute them a state, .or separate community — not a foreign, but a domestic community — not as belonging to the confederacy, but as existing .within it, and, of necessity, beáring to it a peculiar relation.

But, can the treaties which have been referred to, and the law of 1802, be considered in force within the limits of the state of Georgia? ■

•In the act of cession, made by Georgia, to the United States, in 1802, of all lands claimed by her west of the line designated,.one of the conditions was, “that the United States shoald, at their own expense, extinguish, for the úse of Georgia, as early as. the same cán be peaceably obtained, on reasonable terms, the Indian title' to lands within the state of Georgia.”

One of the counsel, in the argument,, endeavoured to show, that no part of the country now inhabited by the Cherokee Indians, is within what is called the chartered limits of Georgia.

It appears that the charter of Georgia was surrendered *584by the trustees, and that, like the state of South Carolina, she became a regal colony. The effect of this change was, to authorise the crown to alter the boundaries, in the exercise of its discretion. Certain alterations, it seems, were subsequently made: but I do not. conceive it can be of any importance to enter into a minute consideration -of them. . Under its charter, it may be observed, that Georgia derived a right' to the soil, subject to the Indian title, by occupancy. By the act of cession, Georgia designated a certain line as the limit of that cession, and this line, unless subsequently altered, with the assent of the parties interested, must be considered as the boundary of the state of Georgiá. This line having been thus recognized, cannot be contested on any question which may incidentally arise for judicial decision.

It is important, on this part of the.case, to ascertain inwh'at light Georgia has considered the Indian title to lands, generally, and particularly, wi.hinher own boundaries; and also, as to the right of the Indians to self-government.

In the first place, she was a party to all the treaties entered into between the United States and the Indians, sipce the adoption of the constitution. And prior to that period, she was represented in making them, and was bound by their provisions, although it is alleged that she remonstrated against the treaty of Hopewell... In the passage of the intercourse law of 1802, as one of the constituent .parts of the union, she was also a party.

The stipulation made in her act of cession, that the United States should extinguish the Indian title to lands within the state, was a distinct recognition of the right in the federal government, to make the extinguishment; and also, that, until it should be made, the right of occupancy would remain in the Indians.

In a law of the state of Georgia, a for opening the land office and for other purposes,” passed in 1783, it is declared that surveys made on Indian lands were null and void; a fine was inflicted on the person making the survey, which, if not paid by the,offender, he was'punished by imprisonment. By a subsequent act, a line'was fixed for the Indians, which was a boundary between them and the whites. A similar provision is found in other laws of Georgia, passed before the adoption *585of the constitution. By an act of 1787, severe corporeal punishment was inflicted on those who made or attempted to make surveys, “ beyond the temporary line designating the Indian hunting ground.”

On the 19th of November 1814, the following resolutions were adopted by the Georgia legislature.

“ Whereas, many of the citizens of this state, without regard to existing treaties between the friendly Indians and the United States, and contrary to the interest and good policy of this' - state, have gone,' and -are. frequently going over, and settling and cultivating the lands allotted to the friendly Indians for their hunting ground, by which means the state is not only deprived of their services in the army, but considerable feuds are engendered between us and oür- friendly neighbouring Indians:
“ Resolved, therefore, by the senate and house of representatives of the state of Georgia in general assembly met, that his excellency, the governor, be, and is hereby requested to take the necessary means to have all intruders remóyed off the Indian lands, and that proper steps be taken to prevent future aggressions.”

In 1817, the legislature refused to take any steps to dispose of lands acquired by treaty with the Indians, until the treaty had been ratified by the senate; and, by a resolution, the governor was directed to have the line run between the' state of Georgia and the Indians, according to the late treaty. The same thing was again done in the-year 1819, under a recent treaty.

In a memorial to the president of the United States, by the legislature of Georgia, in 1819, they say, “ it has long been the desire of Georgia, that her settlements should be extended to her ultimate limits.” “That the soil within her boundaries should be subjected to her control; and, that her police organization and government should be fixed and permanent.” “ That the state of Georgia claims a right to the jurisdiction and soil of the territory within her limits;” “ She admits, however, that the right is inchoate — remaining to be perfected by the United States, in the extinction of the Indian title; the United States juro hac vice as their agents.”

The Indian title was also distinctly acknowledged by the act *586of 1796, repealing the Yazoo act. It is there declared, in reference to certain lands, that “ they are the sole property of the state, subject only to the right of the treaty of the United States, to enable the state to purchase, under its pre-emption right, the Indian title to the same;” and also, that the land is vested in the stale, to whom the right of pre-emption to the same belongs, subject only to the controlling power of the United Stat'e , to authorise any treaties for, arid to superintend the same.” This language, it will be Observed, .was used long before the act of cession.

On the 25th of March 1835, the governor of Georgia issued the following proclamation:

«Whereas it is provided in said treaty, that the United States shall protect the Indians against the incroachments, hostilities, and impositions of the whites, so that they suffer no imposition, molestation, or injury in their persons, goods, effects, their dwellings,' or the lands they occupy, until their removal shall have been acomplished, according to the terms of the treaty,” which had been recently made with the Indians.
“I,have'therefore thought proper to issue this my proclamation, warning all persons, citizens of Georgia or others, against trespassing or intruding upon lands occupied by the Indians, within the limits of Georgia, either for the purpose of settlement or otherwise, as ever}' such act will be in* direct violation of the provisions of the treaty aforesaid, and will expose the aggressors to the most certain and summary punishment, by the authorities of the state, and the United States.” «All good citizens, therefore, pursuing the dictates'of good faith, will unite in enforcing the obligations of the treaty, as the supreme law” &c.

Many other references might he made to the public acts of the state of Georgia, to show that she admitted the obligation of Indian treaties, but the above are believed to be sufficient. These acts, do honour to the character of that highly respect able state.

Under, the act of cession, the United State? were bound,, in good faith, to extinguish the Indian title to lands within the limits of Georgia, so soon as it could be done péaeeably and on reasonable terms.

*587The state of Georgia has repeatedly remonstrated to the president .on this subject, and called upon t.he government to lake the necessary steps to fulfil its engagement. She complained that, whilst the Indian title to immense tracts of country had been extinguished elsewhere, within, the limits of Georgia but little progress had been made; and this was attributed, either to a want of effort on the part of the federal government, or to the effect of its policy towards the Indiaqs. In one or more of the treaties, titles in fee.simple were given to the Indians, to certain reservations of land; and this was complained of, by Georgia, as a direct infraction of the condition of the cession. It has also been asserted, that the policy of the government, in advancing the cause of civilization among the Cherokees, and inducing them to assume the forms of a regular government and of civilized life, was calculated to increase their attachment to the soil they inhabit, and to render the purchase of their title more difficult, if not impracticable.

A full investigation of this subject may not be considered as strictly within the scope of the judicial inquiry which belongs to the present case. But, to some extent, it has a direct bearing on the question before the court; as it tends to show how the rights and powers of Georgia were construed by her public functionaries.

By the first president of the United States, and by every succeeding one,. a strong solicitude has been expressed for the civilization of the Indians. Through the agency of the government, they have been partially induced, in some parts of the union, to change the. huntér state for that of the agriculturist and herdsman.

In a letter addressed by Mr Jefferson to the Cherokees, dated the 9th of January 1809, he recommends them to adopt a regular government, that crimes might be punished and property, protected. He points out the mode by which a council should be chosen, who should have power to enact laws; and he also recommended the appointment of judicial and executive agents, through whom the law might be enforced. The agent of the government, who resided among them, was recommended to be associated with their council, that he might give the necessary advice on all subjects relating to their government.

*588In the treaty of 1817, the Cherokees are encouraged to adopt a regular form of government.

Since that time, a law has been passed making an annual appropriation of the sum of ten thousand dollars, as a school •fund, for the education of Indian youths, which has been distributed among the different tribes where s.chools had been established. Missionáry labours among the Indians have also been sanctioned by the government, by granting permits, to those who were disposed to engage in such a work, to reside ■in the Indian country.

That the means adopted by the general government to reclaim the savage from his erratic life, and induce him to assume the forms of civilization, have had a tendency to increase the attachment of the Cherokees to the country they now inhabit, is extremely probable; and that it increased the difficulty of purchasing their lands, as by act of cession the general government agreed to do, is equally probable.

Neither Georgia, nor the United States, when the cession was made, contemplated that force should be used in the ex-tinguishment of. the Indian title; nor that it should be procured on terms that are not reasonable. But, may it not be said, with equal truth, that it was not contemplated by either party that any obstructions to the fulfilment of the compact should be allowed, much less sanctioned, by the United States?

The humane policy of the government towards these children of the wilderness must afford pleasure to every benevolent feeling; and if the efforts made have not proved as successful as was anticipated, still much has been done. Whether the advantages of this policy should not have been held out by the government to the Cherokees within the limits of Georgia, as an inducement for them to change their residence and fix it elsewhere, rather than by such means to increase their attachment to their present home, as has been insisted on, is a question which may be considered by another branch of the government. Such a course might, perhaps, have secured to the Cherokee Indians all the advantages they have realized from the paternal superintendence of the .government; and have enabled it, on peaceable and reasonable terms, to comply with the act of cession

Does the intercourse law of 1802 apply to the Indians who *589live within the limits of Georgia ? The nineteenth section of that act provides, “that it shall not be construed to prevent any trade or intercourse with Indians living on landp surrounded by settlements'of the citizens of the United States, and being within the ordinary jurisdiction of any of the individual states ? This provision, it has been supposed, excepts from the operation of the law the Indian lands which lie within any state. A moment’s reflection will show that this construction is most clearly erroneous.

To constitute an exception to the provisions of this act, the Indian settlement, at the time of its passage, must have been surrounded by settlements of the citizens of the United States, and within the ordinary jurisdiction of a state; not only within the limits of a state, but within the common exercise of its jurisdiction.

No one will pretend that, this was the situation of the Cherokees who lived within the state of Georgia in 1802; or, indeed, that such is their present situation. If, then, they are.not embraced by the exception, all the provisions of the act of 1802 apply to them.

In the very section which contains the exception, it is provided, that the use of the road from Washington district to Mero district should be enjoyed, and that the citizens of Tennessee, under the orders of the governor, might keep the road in repair. And in the same section, the navigation of the Tennessee river is reserved, and a right to travel frotfi Knoxville to Price’s settlement; provided the Indians should not object.

Now, all these provisions relate to the Cherokee country; and can it be supposed, by any one, that such provisions would have been made in the act, if congress had not considered it as applying to the Cherokee country,, whether in the state of Georgia, or in the state of Tennessee ?

The exception applied, exclusively, to those fragments of tribes which are found in several of the states, and which came literally within the description used.

Much has been said against the existence of an independent power within a sovereign state; and the conclusion has been drawn, that the Indians, as a matter of right, cannot enforce their own laws within the territorial limits of a state. The refutation of this argument is found in our past history.

*590That fragments of tribes, having lost the power of self-government, and'who lived within the ordinary jurisdiction of a state, have been taken under the protection of the laws, has already been admitted. But there has been no instance, where the state laws have, been generally extended over a numerous tribe of Indians, living within the state* and exercising the right of self-government, until recently.

Has Georgia ever, before her late laws, attempted to regulate the Indian communities within her limits ? It is true, New York.extended her criminal laws over the remains of the tribes within that state, more for their protection than for any other purpose. These tribes were few in n.umber, and were surrounded by a white population. But, even the state of New York has never asserted the power, it is believed, to regulate their concerns beyond the suppression of crime.

Might not the same objection to this interior independent power, by Georgia, have been urged, with as much force as at present, ever since the adoption of the constitution? Her chartered limits, to the extent claimed, embraced a great number of different nations of Indians, all of whom were governed by their own laws, and were amenable only'to them. Has not this been the condition of the Indiahs within Tennessee, Ohio, and other states?

The exercise of thiis independent power surely does not become more objectionable, as it assumes the basis of justice and the forms of civilization. Would it not be a singular argument to admit, that, so long as the Indians govern by the rifle and the tomahayvk, their government may be tolerated; but, that it must be*suppressed, so soon as it shall be administered upon the enlightened principles of reason and justice?

Are not those nations of Indians who have made some advances. in civilization, better, neighbours than those who are still in a savage state? And is not the principle, as to théir self government, within the. jurisdiction -of a state, the same?

When Georgia sanctioned the constitution, and conferred on the national legislature the exclusive right to regulate commerce or intercourse with the Indians, did she reserve the right to regulate intercourse with the Indians within her limits? This will not be pretended. If shch had been the construction of her own powers,, would they riot have-been exercised? *591Did her senators object to the numerous treaties which have been formed with the different tribes, who lived within her acknowledged boundaries? Why did she apply to the executive of the union, repeatedly, to have the Indian title extinguished; to establish.a.line between the Indians and the state, and to procure a right of way through the Indian lands?

The residence of Indians, governed by their own laws, within the limits of a state, has never been deemed incompatible with state sovereignty, until recently. And yet, this has been the condition of many distinct tribes of Indians, since the foundation of the federal government.,

How is the question varied by the residence of the Indians in a territory of the United States? Áre mot the United States sovereign within their territories? And has it evet been conceived, by any one, that the Indian governments, which exist in the territories, are incompatible with the sovereignty of the union?

A state claims the right of sovereignty, commensurate with her territory;, as the United States claim it, in their proper sphere, to the extent of the federal limits. This right or power, in some cases, may be exercised, but not in others. Should a hostile force invade the country, at its most remote boundary, it would become the duty of the general government to expel the invaders. But it would violate the solemn compact's with the Indians, without cause, to dispossess them of rights which they possess by nature, and have been uniformly acknowledged by the federal government.

Is it incompatible, with state sovereignty to grant, exclusive jurisdiction to the federal government over a number of acres of land, for military purposes ? Our forts and arsenals, though situated in the different states, are not within their jurisdiction.

Does not the constitution give to the United States as exclusive jurisdiction in regulating intercourse with the Indians, as has been given to them over any other subjects ? Is there any doubt as to this investiture of power ? Has it not been exercised by the federal government, ever since its formation, not only without objection, but under the express sanction of all the states ?

The power to dispose of the public domain is an attribute *592of sovereignty. Can the new states dispose of the lands within their limits, which are owned by the federal government? The power to tax is also an attribute of sovereignty; but, can. the new states tax the lands of the United States ? Have they not bound themselves, by compact, not to tax the public lands, nor until five years after they shall have been sold ? May they violate this compact, at discretion ?

Why may not these powers be exercised by the respective states ? The answer is, because they have parted .with them, expressly for the general good. Why may not a state coin money, issue bills of- credit, enter into a treaty of alliance or confederation, or regulate commerce with foreign nations? Because these powers have been expressly and exclusively given to the federal government.

Has not the power been as expressly conferred on the federal government, to regulate intercourse with the Indians; and is it not as exclusively given, as any of the powers above enumerated? There being no exception to the exercise of this power, it must operate on all communities of Indians, exercising the right of self-government; and consequently, include those who reside within the limits of a state, as well as others. Such has been the uniform construction of this power by the federal government, and of. every state government, until the question was raised by the state of Georgia.

Under this clause of the constitution, no political jurisdiction over the Indians, has been claimed or exercised. The restrictions imposed by the law of 1802, come strictly within the power to regulate trade; not as an incident, but as a part of the principal, power. It is the same power, and is conferred in the same words, that has often been exercised in regulating trade with foreign countries. Embargoes have been imposed, laws of non-intercourse have been passed, and numerous acts, restrictive of trade, under the power to regulate commerce with foreign nations.

In the regulation of commerce with, the Indians, congress have exercised a more limited power than has been exercised in reference to foreign countries. The law acts upon ohr own cit zens, and not upon the Indians, the same as the laws referred to act upon our own citizens in their foreign commercial intercourse.

*593It will scarcely be doubted by any one, that, so far as the Indians, as distinct communities, have formed a connexion with the,federal government, by treaties; that such connexion is political, and is equally binding on both parties. This cannot be questioned, except, upon the ground, that in making ■these treaties, the federal government has transcended the treaty-making power. Such an objection, it is true, has been stated, but it is one of modern', invention, which arises out of focal circumstances; and is not only opposed to the uniform practice of .the government, but also to the letter and spirit of the constitution.

But the inquiry may be made, is there no end to the exercise of this power over Indians within the limits of a state, by the general government? The answer is, that, in its nature, it must be limited by .circumstances.

If a tribe of Indians shall become so degraded or reduced in numbers, as to lose the power of self-government, the protection of the local law, of necessity, must-be extended over them. The point at which this exercise of power by a state would be proper, need not now be considered: if indeed it be a judicial question. Such a question does not seem to arise in this case. So long as treaties and laws remain in full force, and apply to Indian nations, exercising the riglit of self-government, within the limits of a state, the judicial power can exercise no discretion in refusing to give effect to those laws, when questions arise under them, unless they shall be deemed unconstitutional.

The exercise of the power of self-government by the Indians, within.a state, is undoubtedly contemplated to be temporary. This is shown by the settled policy of the government, in the extinguishment of their title, and especially by the compact with the state of Georgia. It is a question, not of abstract right, but of public policy. I do not.mean to say, that the same moral rule which should regulate the affairs of private life, should not be regarded by communities or nations. But, a sound national policy does require that the Indian tribes within our states should exchange their territories, upon equitable principles, or, eventually, consent to become amalgamated in our political-communities.

At best they can enjoy a very limited independence within *594the boundaries, of a state, and such a . residence must always subject them to encroachments from the settlements around them; and their existence within a state, as a separate-and independent community, may seriously embarrass or obstruct the operation of the state laws. If, therefore, it would be inconsistent-with the political welfare of the states, and the social advance of their citizens, that an independent and permanent power should exist within their limits, this power must give way to the greater power which surrounds it, or seek its exercise beyond the sphere of state authority.

This state of things can only be produced by a co-operation of the state and federal governments. The latter has the exclusive regulation of intercourse with the Indians; and, so long as this power shall be exercised, it cannot be obstructed by the state. It is a power given by the constitution, and sanctioned by the most solemn acts of both the federal and state governments: consequently, it cannot be abrogated at the will of a state. lit is one of the powers parted with by the states, and vested in the federal government. But, if a contingency shall qccur, which shall render the Indians who reside in a state, incapable of self-government, either by moral degradation or a reduction of their numbers, it would undoubtedly be in the power of a state government to extend to them the aegis of its laws. Undér such circumstances, the agency of the general government, of necessity, must cease.

But, if it shall be the policy of the government to withdraw its protection from the Indians who reside within the limits of the respective states, ánd who not only claim the right of self government, but have uniformly exercised it; the laws and treaties which impose duties and obligations on the general government should be abrogated by the powers competent to do so. So long as those laws and treaties exist, having been formed within, the sphere of the federal powers, they must be respected and enforced by the appropriate organs of the federal government.

The plaintiff who prosecutes this writ of error, entered the Cherokee country, as it appears, with the express permission of the president, and under the protection of the treaties of the United States, and the law of 1802. He entered, not to corrupt the morals of this people, nor to profit by their substance; but to *595teach them, by precept and example, the Christian religion. If he be unworthy of this sacred office; if he had any other object than the one professed; if besought, by his influence, to counteract the humane policy of the federal government towards the Indians, and to embarrass its efforts to comply with its solemn engagement with Georgia; though his sufferings be illegal, he is not a proper object of public sympathy.

It has been shown, that the treaties and laws referred to come within the due exercise of the constitutional powers of the federal government; that they remain in full force, and consequently must be considered as the supreme laws of the land. These laws throw a shield over the Cherokee Indians. They guarantied to them their rights of occupancy, of self-government, and the full enjoyment of those blessings which might be attained in their humble condition. But, by the enactments of the state of Georgia, this shield is broken in pieces — the infant institutions of the Cherokees are abolished, and their laws annulled. Infamous punishmént is denounced against them, for the exercise Of those rights which have been most solemnly guarantied to them by the national faith.

Of these enactments, however, the plaintiff in error has no right to complain, nor can he question their validity, except in so far as they affect his interests. In this view and in' this view only, has it become necessary, in the present case, to consider the repugnancy of the laws of Georgia to those of the union.

Of the justice or policy of these laws, it is not my province to speak: such considerations belonging to the legislature by whom they were passed. They have, no doubt, been enacted under a conviction of right, by a sovereign and independent state, and their policy may have been recommended, by a sense of wrong under the compact. Thirty years have elapsed since the federal government engaged to extinguish the Indian title, within the limits of Georgia. That she has strong ground of complaint arising from this delay, must be admitted; but such considerations are not involved in the present case; they belong to another branch of the government. We can look only to the law, which defines our power, and marks out the path of our duty.

Under the administration of the laws of Georgia, a citizen of *596the United States has been deprived of his liberty; and, claiming protection under the treaties and laws of the United States, he makes the question, as he has a right to make it, whether the laws of Georgia, under which he is now suffering an ignominious punishment, are not repugnant to the constitution of the United States, and the treaties and laws made under it. This repugnancy has been shown; and it remains only to say, what has before been often said by this tribunal of the local laws of many of the states in this union, that, being repugnant to the constitution of the United States, and to the laws made under it, they can have no force to divest the plaintiff in error of his property or liberty.

Mr Justice Baldwin

dissented: stating that-in his opinion, the record was. not properly returned upon the writ of error; and ought to have been returned by the state court, and not by the clerk of. that court. As to the merits, he said his opinion remained the same as was expressed by him in the case of the Cherokee Nation v. The State of Georgia, at the last term.

The opinion of Mr'Justice Baldwin wasnotdelivéred to the reporter.

This cause came on to be heard on the transcript of the. record from the superior court for the county of Gwinnett, in the state of Georgia, and was argued by counsel; on consideration whereof, it is the opinion of this .Court, that the act of the legislature of the state of Georgia, upon which the indictment in this case is founded, is contrary to the constitution, treaties, and laws of the United States; and that the special plea in bar pleaded by the said Samuel A. Worcester, in manner aforesaid, and relying upon the constitution, treaties, and laws of the United States aforesaid, is a good bar and defence to the said indictment, by the said Samuel A. Worcester; and as such ought to have been allowed and admitted bjr the said superior court for the county of Gwinnett, in the state of Georgia, before which the said indictment Was pending and tried;’ and that there was error in the said superior court of the state of Georgia, in overruling the plea so pleaded as aforesaid. ■ It is therefore ordered and adjudged, that the judgment rendered in *597the premises, by the said superior court of Georgia, upon the verdict upon the plea of Not guilty afterwards pleaded by the said Samuel A. Worcester, wherebythe said Samuel A. Worcester is sentenced to hard labour in the penitentiary of the state of Georgia, ought to be reversed and annulled. And this court proceeding to render such judgment as the said superior Court, of the state of Georgia should have rendered, it is'further ordered and adjudged, that the said judgment of the said.superior court be, and hereby is reversed and annulled; and that judgment be, and hereby is awarded, that the special plea in bar, so as aforesaid pleaded, is a good and sufficient plea in bar in law to the indictme.nt aforesaid; and that all proceedings on the said indictment do for ever surcease; and that the said Samuel A. Worcester be, and hereby is henceforth dismissed therefrom, and that he go thereof quit without day. And that a special mandate-do go from this court, to the said superior court, to carry this judgment into execution.

In the case of Butler, Plaintiff in Error v. The State of Georgia, the same judgment was given by the court, and a special mandate was ordered from the court to the superior court of Gwinnett county, to carry the judgment into execution.

9.6 Adoptive Couple v. Baby Girl 9.6 Adoptive Couple v. Baby Girl

1. If you ran the world, what custody arrangement would exist for Baby Girl at the time the Supreme Court was deciding this case?  What about at her birth: where would you have placed her then?

2. Where does Congress get the power to regulate state court adoption rules and even the behavior of state courts in individual cases?

3. The majority decides this case as a matter of statutory interpretation. It is possible they did so to avoid constitutional issues that would have arisen otherwise. What are those other constitutional issues? Can you forsee a case in which federal courts would need to resolve them?

4. If Indians are a racial group, under what circumstances can Congress and/or the states provide preferential treatment to them? What might satisfy strict scrutiny?

5. How should the Constitution govern preferences given to tribes? Should equal protection claims be available if tribes are favored over non-tribes (or discriminated against)? That is, should the law treat differential treatment of tribes, which after all do contain human members, differently than differential treatment of humans based on tribal membership?  Should the law be any different for the federal government than for states?

6. For an excellent podcast on this case, see https://www.wnycstudios.org/podcasts/radiolab/articles/295210-adoptive-couple-v-baby-girl. There are also two YouTube videos that provide differing perspectives on ICWA as well as a second difficult case involving a six year old in foster care who is 1/64 Choctaw.  See https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NGTvjn-hb4Y (anti-ICWA) vs https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hi7fOOCbI-8 (pro-ICWA)

7. Justice Thomas does not address Chief Justice Marshall's comments in the Indian Trilogy on the history of federal relations with the Indian Tribes. Marshall contended that "Congress assumed the management of Indian affairs, first in the name of these United Colonies and, afterwards in the name of the United States." (Worcester v. Georgia). There is also the opinion of Justice McLean in that case: "Does not the Constitution give to the United States as exclusive jurisdiction in regulating intercourse with the Indians as has been given to them over any other subjects? Is there any doubt as to this investiture of power? Has it not been exercised by the Federal Government ever since its formation, not only without objection, but under the express sanction of all the States?"

ADOPTIVE COUPLE, Petitioners v. BABY GIRL, a minor child under the age of fourteen years, et al.

No. 12-399.

Argued April 16, 2013.

Decided June 25, 2013.

*2556ALITO, J., delivered the opinion of the Court, in which ROBERTS, C.J., and KENNEDY, THOMAS, and BREYER, JJ., joined. THOMAS, J., and BREYER, J., filed concurring opinions. SCALIA, J., filed a dissenting opinion. SOTOMAYOR, J., filed a dissenting opinion, in which GINSBURG and KAGAN, JJ., joined, and in which SCALIA, J., joined in part.

Lisa S. Blatt, Washington, DC, for Petitioners.

Paul D. Clement, Washington, DC, for Respondent Guardian ad Litem in support of the Petitioners.

Charles A. Rothfeld, Washington, DC, for Respondents Birth Father, et al.

Edwin S. Kneedler, for the United States as amicus curiae, by special leave of the Court, supporting the Respondents Birth Father, et al.

Mark Fiddler, Fiddler Law Office, P.A., Minneapolis, MN, Lisa S. Blatt, Counsel of Record, Christopher S. Rhee, R. Reeves Anderson, Bob Wood, Arnold & Porter LLP, Washington, DC, for Petitioners.

Thomas P. Lowndes, Charleston, SC, Paul D. Clement, Counsel of Record, Kelsi Brown Corkran, Bancroft PLLC, Washington, DC, for Guardian ad Litem as Representative of Baby Girl.

John S. Nichols, Bluestein, Nichols, Thompson & Delgado LLC, Columbia, SC, Shannon Phillips Jones, Charleston, SC, Lesley Ann Sasser, Charleston, SC, Charles A. Rothfeld, Counsel of Record, Andrew J. Pincus, Paul W. Hughes, Michael B. Kimberly, Mayer Brown LLP, Washington, DC, Jeffrey A. Meyer, Yale Law School Supreme Court Clinic, New Haven, CT, for Respondent Birth Father.

Lloyd B. Miller, William R. Perry, Anne D. Noto, Colin Cloud Hampson, Sonosky, Chambers, Sachse, Endreson & Perry, LLP, Washington, DC, Carter G. Phillips, Sidley Austin LLP, Washington, DC, Todd Hembree, Attorney General, Chrissi Ross Nimmo, Assistant Attorney General, Counsel of Record, Cherokee Nation, Tahleq-uah, OK, for Respondent Cherokee Nation.

For U.S. Supreme Court Briefs, See:

2013 WL 1191183 (Resp.Brief)

2013 WL 1225770 (Resp.Brief)

2013 WL 1411847 (Reply.Brief)

2013 WL 1411848 (Reply.Brief)

Justice ALITO

delivered the opinion of the Court.

This case is about a little girl (Baby Girl) who is classified as an Indian because she is 1.2% (3/256) Cherokee. Because Baby Girl is classified in this way, the South Carolina Supreme Court held that certain provisions of the federal Indian Child Welfare Act of 1978 required her to be taken, at the age of 27 months, from the only parents she had ever known and handed over to her biological father, who had attempted to relinquish his parental rights and who had no prior contact with the child. The provisions of the federal stat*2557ute at issue here do not demand this result.

Contrary to the State Supreme Court’s ruling, we hold that 25 U.S.C. § 1912(f)— which bars involuntary termination of a parent’s rights in the absence of a heightened showing that serious harm to the Indian child is likely to result from the parent’s “continued custody” of the child— does not apply when, as here, the relevant parent never had custody of the child. We farther hold that § 1912(d)—which conditions involuntary termination of parental rights with respect to an Indian child on a showing that remedial efforts have been made to prevent the “breakup of the Indian family”—is inapplicable when, as here, the parent abandoned the Indian child before birth and never had custody of the child. Finally, we clarify that § 1915(a), which provides placement preferences for the adoption of Indian children, does not bar a non-Indian family like Adoptive Couple from adopting an Indian child when no other eligible candidates have sought to adopt the child. We accordingly reverse the South Carolina Supreme Court’s judgment and remand for further proceedings.

I

“The Indian Child Welfare Act of 1978 (ICWA), 92 Stat. 3069, 25 U.S.C. §§ 1901-1963, was the product of rising concern in the mid-1970’s over the consequences to Indian children, Indian families, and Indian tribes of abusive child welfare practices that resulted in the separation of large numbers of Indian children from their families and tribes through adoption or foster care placement, usually in non-Indian homes.” Mississippi Band of Choctaw Indians v. Holyfield, 490 U.S. 30, 32, 109 S.Ct. 1597, 104 L.Ed.2d 29 (1989). Congress found that “an alarmingly high percentage of Indian families [were being] broken up by the removal, often unwarranted, of their children from them by nontribal public and private agencies.” § 1901(4). This “wholesale removal of Indian children from their homes” prompted Congress to enact the ICWA, which establishes federal standards that govern state-court child custody proceedings involving Indian children. Id., at 32, 36, 109 S.Ct. 1597 (internal quotation marks omitted); see also § 1902 (declaring that the ICWA establishes “minimum Federal standards for the removal of Indian children from their families”).1

Three provisions of the ICWA are especially relevant to this case. First, “[ajny party seeking” an involuntary termination of parental rights to an Indian child under state law must demonstrate that “active efforts have been made to provide remedial services and rehabilitative programs designed to prevent the breakup of the Indian family and that these efforts have proved unsuccessful.” § 1912(d). Second, a state court may not involuntarily terminate parental rights to an Indian child “in the absence of a determination, supported by evidence beyond a reasonable doubt, including testimony of qualified expert witnesses, that the continued custody of the child by the parent or Indian custodian is *2558likely to result in serious emotional or physical damage to the child.” § 1912(f). Third, with respect to adoptive placements for an Indian child under state law, “a preference shall be given, in the absence of good cause to the contrary, to a placement with (1) a member of the child’s extended family; (2) other members of the Indian child’s tribe; or (3) other Indian families.” § 1915(a).

II

In this case, Birth Mother (who is predominantly Hispanic) and Biological Father (who is a member of the Cherokee Nation) became engaged in December 2008. One month later, Birth Mother informed Biological Father, who lived about four hours away, that she was pregnant. After learning of the pregnancy, Biological Father asked Birth Mother to move up the date of the wedding. He also refused to provide any financial support until after the two had married. The couple’s relationship deteriorated, and Birth Mother broke off the engagement in May 2009. In June, Birth Mother sent Biological Father a text message asking if he would rather pay child support or relinquish his parental rights. Biological Father responded via text message that he relinquished his rights.

Birth Mother then decided to put Baby Girl up for adoption. Because Birth Mother believed that Biological Father had Cherokee Indian heritage, her attorney contacted the Cherokee Nation to determine whether Biological Father was formally enrolled. The inquiry letter misspelled Biological Father’s first name and incorrectly stated his birthday, and the Cherokee Nation responded that, based on the information provided, it could not verify Biological Father’s membership in the tribal records.

Working through a private adoption agency, Birth Mother selected Adoptive Couple, non-Indians living in South Carolina, to adopt Baby Girl. Adoptive Couple supported Birth Mother both emotionally and financially throughout her pregnancy. Adoptive Couple was present at Baby Girl’s birth in Oklahoma on September 15, 2009, and Adoptive Father even cut the umbilical cord. The next morning, Birth Mother signed forms relinquishing her parental rights and consenting to the adoption. Adoptive Couple initiated adoption proceedings in South Carolina a few days later, and returned there with Baby Girl. After returning to South Carolina, Adoptive Couple allowed Birth Mother to visit and communicate with Baby Girl.

It is undisputed that, for the duration of the pregnancy and the first four months after Baby Girl’s birth, Biological Father provided no financial assistance to Birth Mother or Baby Girl, even though he had the ability to do so. Indeed, Biological Father “made no meaningful attempts to assume his responsibility of parenthood” during this period. App. to Pet. for Cert. 122a (Sealed; internal quotation marks omitted).

Approximately four months after Baby Girl’s birth, Adoptive Couple served Biological Father with notice of the pending adoption. (This was the first notification that they had provided to Biological Father regarding the adoption proceeding.) Biological Father signed papers stating that he accepted service and that he was “not contesting the adoption.” App. 37. But Biological Father later testified that, at the time he signed the papers, he thought that he was relinquishing his rights to Birth Mother, not to Adoptive Couple.

Biological Father contacted a lawyer the day after signing the papers, and subse*2559quently requested a stay of the adoption proceedings.2 In the adoption proceedings, Biological Father sought custody and stated that he did not consent to Baby Girl’s adoption. Moreover, Biological Father took a paternity test, which verified that he was Baby Girl’s biological father.

A trial took place in the South Carolina Family Court in September 2011, by which time Baby Girl was two years old. 398 S.C. 625, 634-635, 731 S.E.2d 550, 555-556 (2012). The Family Court concluded that Adoptive Couple had not carried the heightened burden under § 1912(f) of proving that Baby Girl would suffer serious emotional or physical damage if Biological Father had custody. See id., at 648-651, 731 S.E.2d, at 562-564. The Family Court therefore denied Adoptive Couple’s petition for adoption and awarded custody to Biological Father. Id., at 629, 636, 731 S.E.2d, at 552, 556. On December 31, 2011, at the age of 27 months, Baby Girl was handed over to Biological Father, whom she had never met.3

The South Carolina Supreme Court affirmed the Family Court’s denial of the adoption and the award of custody to Biological Father. Id., at 629, 731 S.E.2d, at 552. The State Supreme Court first determined that the ICWA applied because the case involved a child custody proceeding relating to an Indian child. Id., at 637, 643, n. 18, 731 S.E.2d, at 556, 560, n. 18. It also concluded that Biological Father fell within the ICWA’s definition of a “ ‘parent.’ ” Id., at 644, 731 S.E.2d, at 560. The court then held that two separate provisions of the ICWA barred the termination of Biological Father’s parental rights. First, the court held that Adoptive Couple had not shown that “active efforts ha[d] been made to provide remedial services and rehabilitative programs designed to prevent the breakup of the Indian family.” § 1912(d); see also id., at 647-648, 731 S.E.2d, at 562. Second, the court concluded that Adoptive Couple had not shown that Biological Father’s “custody of Baby Girl would result in serious emotional or physical harm to her beyond a reasonable doubt.” Id., at 648-649, 731 S.E.2d, at 562-563 (citing § 1912(f)). Finally, the court stated that, even if it had decided to terminate Biological Father’s parental rights, § 1915(a)’s adoption-placement preferences would have applied. Id., at 655-657, 731 S.E.2d, at 566-567. We granted certiorari. 568 U.S. -, 133 S.Ct. 831, 184 L.Ed.2d 646 (2013).

Ill

It is undisputed that, had Baby Girl not been 3/256 Cherokee, Biological Father would have had no right to object to her adoption under South Carolina law. See Tr. of Oral Arg. 49; 398 S.C., at 644, n. 19, 731 S.E.2d, at 560, n. 19 (“Under state law, [Biological] Father’s consent to the adoption would not have been required”). The South Carolina Supreme Court held, however, that Biological Father is a “parent” under the ICWA and that two statutory provisions—namely, § 1912(f) and § 1912(d)—bar the termination of his parental rights. In this Court, Adoptive Couple contends that Biological Father is not a “parent” and that § 1912(f) and *2560§ 1912(d) are inapplicable. We need not— and therefore do not—decide whether Biological Father is a “parent.” See § 1903(9) (defining “parent”).4 Rather, assuming for the sake of argument that he is a “parent,” we hold that neither § 1912(f) nor § 1912(d) bars the termination of his parental rights.

A

Section 1912(f) addresses the involuntary termination of parental rights with respect to an Indian child. Specifically, § 1912(f) provides that “[n]o termination of parental rights may be ordered in such proceeding in the absence of a determination, supported by evidence beyond a reasonable doubt, ... that the continued custody of the child by the parent or Indian custodian is likely to result in serious emotional or physical damage to the child.” (Emphasis added.) The South Carolina Supreme Court held that Adoptive Couple failed to satisfy § 1912(f) because they did not make a heightened showing that Biological Father’s “prospective legal and physical custody” would likely result in serious damage to the child. 398 S.C., at 651, 731 S.E.2d, at 564 (emphasis added). That holding was error.

Section 1912(f) conditions the involuntary termination of parental rights on a showing regarding the merits of “continued, custody of the child by the parent.” (Emphasis added.) The adjective “continued” plainly refers to a pre-existing state. As Justice SOTOMAYOR concedes, post, at 2577 - 2578 (dissenting opinion) (hereinafter the dissent), “continued” means “[ejarried on or kept up without cessation” or “[ejxtended in space without interruption or breach of conne[et]ion.” Compact Edition of the Oxford English Dictionary 909 (1981 reprint of 1971 ed.) (Compact OED); see also American Heritage Dictionary 288 (1981) (defining “continue” in the following manner: “1. To go on with a particular action or in a particular condition; persist.... 3. To remain in the same state, capacity, or place”); Webster’s Third New International Dictionary 493 (1961) (Webster’s) (defining “continued” as “stretching out in time or space esp. without interruption”); Aguilar v. FDIC, 63 F.3d 1059, 1062 (C.A.11 1995) (per curiam) (suggesting that the phrase “continue an action” means “go on with ... an action” that is “preexisting”). The term “continued” also can mean “resumed after interruption.” Webster’s 493; see American Heritage Dictionary 288. The phrase “continued custody” therefore refers to custody that a parent already has (or at least had at some point in the past). As a result, § 1912(f) does not apply in cases where the Indian parent never had custody of the Indian child.5

Biological Father’s contrary reading of § 1912(f) is nonsensical. Pointing to the provision’s requirement that “[n]o termination of parental rights may be ordered ... in the absence of a determination” relating to “the continued custody of the *2561child by the parent,” Biological Father contends that if a determination relating to “continued custody” is inapposite in cases where there is no “custody,” the statutory text prohibits termination. See Brief for Respondent Birth Father 39. But it would be absurd to think that Congress enacted a provision that permits termination of a custodial parent’s rights, while simultaneously prohibiting termination of a noncustodial parent’s rights. If the statute draws any distinction between custodial and noncustodial parents, that distinction surely does not provide greater protection for noncustodial parents.6

Our reading of § 1912(f) comports with the statutory text demonstrating that the primary mischief the ICWA was designed to counteract was the unwarranted removal of Indian children from Indian families due to the cultural insensitivity and biases of social workers and state courts. The statutory text expressly highlights the primary problem that the statute was intended to solve: “an alarmingly high percentage of Indian families [were being] broken up by the removal, often unwarranted, of their children from them by nontribal public and private agencies.” § 1901(4) (emphasis added); see also § 1902 (explaining that the ICWA establishes “minimum Federal standards for the removal of Indian children from their families” (emphasis added)); Holyfield, 490 U.S., at 32-34, 109 S.Ct. 1597. And if the legislative history of the ICWA is thought to be relevant, it further underscores that the Act was primarily intended to stem the unwarranted removal of Indian children from intact Indian families. See, e.g., H.R.Rep. No. 95-1386, p. 8 (1978) (explaining that, as relevant here, “[t]he purpose of [the ICWA] is to protect the best interests of Indian children and to promote the stability and security of Indian tribes and families by establishing minimum Federal standards for the removal of Indian children from their families and the placement of such children in foster or adoptive homes” (emphasis added)); id., at 9 (decrying the “wholesale separation of Indian children” from their Indian families); id., at 22 (discussing “the removal” of Indian children from their parents pursuant to §§ 1912(e) and (f)). In sum, when, as here, the adoption of an Indian child is voluntarily and lawfully initiated by a non-Indian parent with sole custodial rights, the ICWA’s primary goal of preventing the unwarranted removal of Indian children and the dissolution of Indian families is not implicated.

The dissent fails to dispute that nonbinding guidelines issued by the Bureau of Indian Affairs (BIA) shortly after the ICWA’s enactment demonstrate that the BIA envisioned that § 1912(f)’s standard would apply only to termination of a custodial parent’s rights. Specifically, the BIA stated that, under § 1912(f), “[a] child may not be removed simply because there is someone else willing to raise the child who is likely to do a better job”; instead, “[i]t must be shown that ... it is dangerous for the child to remain with his or her present custodians.” Guidelines for State Courts; Indian Child Custody Proceedings, 44 Fed. Reg. 67593 (1979) (emphasis added) (hereinafter Guidelines). Indeed, the Guidelines recognized that § 1912(f) applies only when there is pre-existing custody to eval*2562uate. See ibid. (“[T]he issue on which qualified expert testimony is required is the question of whether or not serious damage to the child is likely to occur if the child is not removed”).

Under our reading of § 1912(f), Biological Father should not have been able to invoke § 1912(f) in this case, because he had never had legal or physical custody of Baby Girl as of the time of the adoption proceedings. As an initial matter, it is undisputed that Biological Father never had physical custody of Baby Girl. And as a matter of both South Carolina and Oklahoma law, Biological Father never had legal custody either. See S.C.Code Ann. § 63-17-20(B) (2010) (“Unless the court orders otherwise, the custody of an illegitimate child is solely in the natural mother unless the mother has relinquished her rights to the child”); Okla. Stat., Tit. 10, § 7800 (West Cum.Supp. 2013) (“Except as otherwise provided by law, the mother of a child born out of wedlock has custody of the child until determined otherwise by a court of competent jurisdiction”).7

In sum, the South Carolina Supreme Court erred in finding that § 1912(f) barred termination of Biological Father’s parental rights.

B

Section 1912(d) provides that “[a]ny party” seeking to terminate parental rights to an Indian child under state law “shall satisfy the court that active efforts have been made to provide remedial services and rehabilitative programs designed to prevent the breakup of the Indian family and that these efforts have proved unsuccessful.” (Emphasis added.) The South Carolina Supreme Court found that Biological Father’s parental rights could not be terminated because Adoptive Couple had not demonstrated that Biological Father had been provided remedial services in accordance with § 1912(d). 398 S.C., at 647-648, 731 S.E.2d, at 562. We disagree.

Consistent with the statutory text, we hold that § 1912(d) applies only in cases where an Indian family’s “breakup” would be precipitated by the termination of the parent’s rights. The term “breakup” refers in this context to “[t]he discontinuance of a relationship,” American Heritage Dictionary 235 (3d ed. 1992), or “an ending as an effective entity,” Webster’s 273 (defining “breakup” as “a disruption or dissolution into component parts: an ending as an effective entity”). See also Compact OED 1076 (defining “break-up” as, inter alia, a “disruption, separation into parts, disintegration”). But when an Indian parent abandons an Indian child prior to birth and that child has never been in the Indian parent’s legal or physical custody, there is no “relationship” that would be “diseon-tinu[ed]”—and no “effective entity” that would be “end[ed]”—by the termination of the Indian parent’s rights. In such a situation, the “breakup of the Indian family” has long since occurred, and § 1912(d) is inapplicable.

*2563Our interpretation of § 1912(d) is, like our interpretation of § 1912(f), consistent with the explicit congressional purpose of providing certain “standards for the removal of Indian children from their families.” § 1902 (emphasis added); see also, e.g., § 1901(4); Holyfield, 490 U.S., at 32-34, 109 S.Ct. 1597. In addition, the BIA’s Guidelines confirm that remedial services under § 1912(d) are intended “to alleviate the need to remove the Indian child from his or her parents or Indian custodians,” not to facilitate a transfer of the child to an Indian parent. See 44 Fed.Reg., at 67592 (emphasis added).

Our interpretation of § 1912(d) is also confirmed by the provision’s placement next to § 1912(e) and § 1912(f), both of which condition the outcome of proceedings on the merits of an Indian child’s “continued custody” with his parent. That these three provisions appear adjacent to each other strongly suggests that the phrase “breakup of the Indian family” should be read in harmony with the “continued custody” requirement. See United Sav. Assn. of Tex. v. Timbers of Inwood Forest Associates, Ltd., 484 U.S. 365, 371, 108 S.Ct. 626, 98 L.Ed.2d 740 (1988) (explaining that statutory construction “is a holistic endeavor” and that “[a] provision that may seem ambiguous in isolation is often clarified by the remainder of the statutory scheme”). None of these three provisions creates parental rights for unwed fathers where no such rights would otherwise exist. Instead, Indian parents who are already part of an “Indian family” are provided with access to “remedial services and rehabilitative programs” under § 1912(d) so that their “custody” might be “continued” in a way that avoids foster-care placement under § 1912(e) or termination of parental rights under § 1912(f). In other words, the provision of “remedial services and rehabilitative programs” under § 1912(d) supports the “continued custody” that is protected by § 1912(e) and § 1912(f).8

Section 1912(d) is a sensible requirement when applied to state social workers who might otherwise be too quick to remove Indian children from their Indian families. It would, however, be unusual to apply § 1912(d) in the context of an Indian parent who abandoned a child prior to birth and who never had custody of the child. The decision below illustrates this point. The South Carolina Supreme Court held that § 1912(d) mandated measures such as “attempting to stimulate [Biological] Father’s desire to be a parent.” 398 S.C., at 647, 731 S.E.2d, at 562. But if prospective adoptive parents were required to engage in the bizarre undertaking of “stimulating]” a biological father’s “desire to be a parent,” it would surely dissuade some of them from seeking to *2564adopt Indian children.9 And this would, in turn, unnecessarily place vulnerable Indian children at a unique disadvantage in finding a permanent and loving home, even in cases where neither an Indian parent nor the relevant tribe objects to the adoption.10

In sum, the South Carolina Supreme Court erred in finding that § 1912(d) barred termination of Biological Father’s parental rights.

IV

In the decision below, the South Carolina Supreme Court suggested that if it had terminated Biological Father’s rights, then § 1915(a)’s preferences for the adoptive placement of an Indian child would have been applicable. 398 S.C., at 655-657, 731 S.E.2d, at 566-567. In so doing, however, the court failed to recognize a critical limitation on the scope of § 1915(a).

Section 1915(a) provides that “[i]n any adoptive placement of an Indian child under State law, a preference shall be given, in the absence of good cause to the contrary, to a placement with (1) a member of the child’s extended family; (2) other members of the Indian child’s tribe; or (3) other Indian families.” Contrary to the South Carolina Supreme Court’s suggestion, § 1915(a)’s preferences are inapplicable in cases where no alternative party has formally sought to adopt the child. This is because there simply is no “preference” to apply if no alternative party that is eligible to be preferred under § 1915(a) has come forward.

In this case, Adoptive Couple was the only party that sought to adopt Baby Girl in the Family Court or the South Carolina Supreme Court. See Brief for Petitioners 19, 55; Brief for Respondent Birth Father 48; Reply Brief for Petitioners 13. Biological Father is not covered by § 1915(a) because he did not seek to adopt Baby Girl; instead, he argued that his parental rights should not be terminated in the first place.11 Moreover, Baby Girl’s paternal grandparents never sought custody of Baby Girl. See Brief for Petitioners 55; Reply Brief for Petitioners 13; 398 S.C., at 699, 731 S.E.2d, at 590 (Kittredge, J„ dissenting) (noting that the “paternal grandparents are not parties to this action”). Nor did other members of the Cherokee Nation or “other Indian families” seek to adopt Baby Girl, even though the Cherokee Nation had notice of—and intervened in—the adoption proceedings. See Brief *2565for Respondent Cherokee Nation 21-22; Reply Brief for Petitioners 13-14.12

The Indian Child Welfare Act was enacted to help preserve the cultural identity and heritage of Indian tribes, but under the State Supreme Court’s reading, the Act would put certain vulnerable children at a great disadvantage solely because an ancestor—even a remote one—was an Indian. As the State Supreme Court read §§ 1912(d) and (f), a biological Indian father could abandon his child in útero and refuse any support for the birth mother— perhaps contributing to the mother’s decision to put the child up for adoption—and then could play his ICWA trump card at the eleventh hour to override the mother’s decision and the child’s best interests. If this were possible, many prospective adoptive parents would surely pause before adopting any child who might possibly qualify as an Indian under the ICWA. Such an interpretation would raise equal protection concerns, but the plain text of §§ 1912(f) and (d) makes clear that neither provision applies in the present context. Nor do § 1915(a)’s rebuttable adoption preferences apply when no alternative party has formally sought to adopt the child. We therefore reverse the judgment of the South Carolina Supreme Court and remand the case for further proceedings not inconsistent with this opinion.

It is so ordered.

Justice THOMAS,

concurring.

I join the Court’s opinion in full but write separately to explain why constitutional avoidance compels this outcome. Each party in this case has put forward a plausible interpretation of the relevant sections of the Indian Child Welfare Act (ICWA). However, the interpretations offered by respondent Birth Father and the United States raise significant constitutional problems as applied to this case. Because the Court’s decision avoids those problems, I concur in its interpretation.

I

This case arises out of a contested state-court adoption proceeding. Adoption proceedings are adjudicated in state family courts across the country every day, and “domestic relations” is “an area that has long been regarded as a virtually exclusive province of the States.” Sosna v. Iowa, 419 U.S. 393, 404, 95 S.Ct. 553, 42 L.Ed.2d 532 (1975). Indeed, “[t]he whole subject of the domestic relations of husband and wife, parent and child, belongs to the laws of the States and not to the laws of the United States.” In re Burrus, 136 U.S. 586, 593-594, 10 S.Ct. 850, 34 L.Ed. 500 (1890). Nevertheless, when Adoptive Couple filed a petition in South Carolina Family Court to finalize their adoption of Baby Girl, Birth Father, who had relinquished his parental rights via a text message to Birth Mother, claimed a federal right under the ICWA to block the adoption and to obtain custody.

The ICWA establishes “federal standards that govern state-court child custody proceedings involving Indian children.” Ante, at 2557. The ICWA defines “Indian child” as “any unmarried person who is under age eighteen and is either (a) a *2566member of an Indian tribe or (b) is eligible for membership in an Indian tribe and is the biological child of a member of an Indian tribe.” 25 U.S.C. § 1903(4). As relevant, the ICWA defines “child custody proceeding,” § 1903(1), to include “adoptive placement,” which means “the permanent placement of an Indian child for adoption, including any action resulting in a final decree of adoption,” § 1903(l)(iv), and “termination of parental rights,” which means “any action resulting in the termination of the parent-child relationship,” § 1903(l)(ii).

The ICWA restricts a state court’s ability to terminate the parental rights of an Indian parent in two relevant ways. Section 1912(f) prohibits a state court from involuntarily terminating parental rights “in the absence of a determination, supported by evidence beyond a reasonable doubt, including testimony of qualified expert witnesses, that the continued custody of the child by the parent or Indian custodian is likely to result in serious emotional or physical damage to the child.” Section 1912(d) prohibits a state court from terminating parental rights until the court is satisfied “that active efforts have been made to provide remedial services and rehabilitative programs designed to prevent the breakup of the Indian family and that these efforts have proved unsuccessful.” A third provision creates specific placement preferences for the adoption of Indian children, which favor placement with Indians over other adoptive families. § 1915(a). Operating together, these requirements often lead to different outcomes than would result under state law. That is precisely what happened here. See ante, at 2559 (“It is undisputed that, had Baby Girl not been 3/256 Cherokee, Biological Father would have had no right to object to her adoption under South Carolina law”).

The ICWA recognizes States’ inherent “jurisdiction over Indian child custody proceedings,” § 1901(5), but asserts that federal regulation is necessary because States “have often failed to recognize the essential tribal relations of Indian people and the cultural and social standards prevailing in Indian communities and families,” ibid. However, Congress may regulate areas of traditional state concern only if the Constitution grants it such power, Admt. 10 (“The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people”). The threshold question, then, is whether the Constitution grants Congress power to override state custody law whenever an Indian is involved.

II

The ICWA asserts that the Indian Commerce Clause, Art. I, § 8, cl. 3, and “other constitutional authority” provides Congress with “plenary power over Indian affairs.” § 1901(1). The reference to “other constitutional authority” is not illuminating, and I am aware of no other enumerated power that could even arguably support Congress’ intrusion into this area of traditional state authority. See Fletcher, The Supreme Court and Federal Indian Policy, 85 Neb. L.Rev. 121, 137 (2006) (“As a matter of federal constitutional law, the Indian Commerce Clause grants Congress the only explicit constitutional authority to deal with Indian tribes”); Natelson, The Original Understanding of the Indian Commerce Clause, 85 Denver U.L.Rev. 201, 210 (2007) (hereinafter Natelson) (evaluating, and rejecting, other potential sources of authority supporting congressional power over Indians). The assertion of plenary authority must, therefore, stand or fall on Congress’ power under the Indian Commerce Clause. Although this Court has said that the “central function of *2567the Indian Commerce Clause is to provide Congress with plenary power to legislate in the field of Indian affairs,” Cotton Petroleum Corp. v. New Mexico, 490 U.S. 163, 192, 109 S.Ct. 1698, 104 L.Ed.2d 209 (1989), neither the text nor the original understanding of the Clause supports Congress’ claim to such “plenary” power.

A

The Indian Commerce Clause gives Congress authority “[t]o regulate Commerce ... with the Indian tribes.” Art. I, § 8, cl. 3 (emphasis added). “At the time the original Constitution was ratified, ‘commerce’ consisted of selling, buying, and bartering, as well as transporting for these purposes.” United States v. Lopez, 514 U.S. 549, 585, 115 S.Ct. 1624, 131 L.Ed.2d 626 (1995) (THOMAS, J., concurring). See also 1 S. Johnson, A Dictionary of the English Language 361 (4th rev. ed. 1773) (reprint 1978) (defining commerce as “Intercourse; exchange of one thing for another; interchange of any thing; trade; traffick”). “[W]hen Federalists and Anti-Federalists discussed the Commerce Clause during the ratification period, they often used trade (in its selling/bartering sense) and commerce interchangeably.” Lopez, supra,, at 586, 115 S.Ct. 1624 (THOMAS, J., concurring). The term “commerce” did not include economic activity such as “manufacturing and agriculture,” ibid., let alone noneconomic activity such as adoption of children.

Furthermore, the term “commerce with Indian tribes” was invariably used during the time of the founding to mean “ ‘trade with Indians.’ ” See, e.g., Natelson, 215-216, and n. 97 (citing 18th-century sources); Report of Committee on Indian Affairs (Feb. 20, 1787), in 32 Journals of the Continental Congress 1774-1789, pp. 66, 68 (R. Hill ed. 1936) (hereinafter J. Cont’l Cong.) (using the phrase “commerce with the Indians” to mean trade with the Indians). And regulation of Indian commerce generally referred to legal structures governing “the conduct of the merchants engaged in the Indian trade, the nature of the goods they sold, the prices charged, and similar matters.” Natelson 216, and n. 99.

The Indian Commerce Clause contains an additional textual limitation relevant to this case: Congress is given the power to regulate Commerce “with the Indian tribes.” The Clause does not give Congress the power to regulate commerce with all Indian persons any more than the Foreign Commerce Clause gives Congress the power to regulate commerce with all foreign nationals traveling within the United States. A straightforward reading of the text, thus, confirms that Congress may only regulate commercial interactions— “commerce”—taking place with established Indian communities—“tribes.” That power is far from “plenary.”

B

Congress’ assertion of “plenary power” over Indian affairs is also inconsistent with the history of the Indian Commerce Clause. At the time of the founding, the Clause was understood to reserve to the States general police powers with respect to Indians who were citizens of the several States. The Clause instead conferred on Congress the much narrower power to regulate trade with Indian tribes—that is, Indians who had not been incorporated into the body-politic of any State.

1

Before the Revolution, most Colonies adopted their own regulations governing Indian trade. See Natelson 219, and n. 121 (citing colonial laws). Such regulations were necessary because colonial traders all too often abused their Indian trading partners, through fraud, exorbitant *2568prices, extortion, and physical invasion of Indian territory, among other things. See 1 F. Prucha, The Great Father 18-20 (1984) (hereinafter Prucha); Natelson 220, and n. 122. These abuses sometimes provoked violent Indian retaliation. See Pru-cha 20. To mitigate these conflicts, most Colonies extensively regulated traders engaged in commerce with Indian tribes. See e.g., Ordinance to Regulate Indian Affairs, Statutes of South Carolina (Aug. 31, 1751), in 16 Early American Indian Documents: Treaties and Laws, 1607-1789, pp. 331-334 (A. Vaughan and D. Rosen eds. 1998).1 Over time, commercial regulation at the colonial level proved largely ineffective, in part because “[t]here was no uniformity among the colonies, no two sets of like regulations.” Prucha 21.

Recognizing the need for uniform regulation of trade with the Indians, Benjamin Franklin proposed his own “articles of confederation” to the Continental Congress on July 21, 1775, which reflected his view that central control over Indian affairs should predominate over local control. 2 J. Cont’l Cong. 195-199 (W. Ford ed. 1905). Franklin’s proposal was not enacted, but in November 1775, Congress empowered a committee to draft regulations for the Indian trade. 3 id., at 364, 366. On July 12, 1776, the committee submitted a draft of the Articles of Confederation to Congress, which incorporated many of Franklin’s proposals. 5 id., at 545, 546, n. 1. The draft prohibited States from waging offensive war against the Indians without congressional authorization and granted Congress the exclusive power to acquire land from the Indians outside state boundaries, once those boundaries had been established. Id., at 549. This version also gave Congress “the sole and exclusive Right and Power of ... Regulating the Trade, and managing all Affairs with the Indians.” Id. at 550.

On August 20, 1776, the Committee of the Whole presented to Congress a revised draft, which provided Congress with “the sole and exclusive right and power of ... regulating the trade, and managing all affairs with the Indians.” Id., at 672, 681-682. Some delegates feared that the Articles gave Congress excessive power to interfere with States’ jurisdiction over affairs with Indians residing within state boundaries. After further deliberation, the final result was a clause that included a broad grant of congressional authority with two significant exceptions: “The United States in Congress assembled shall also have the sole and exclusive right and power of ... regulating the trade and managing all affairs with the Indians, not members of any of the States, provided that the legislative right of any State within its own limits be not infringed or violated.” Articles of Confederation, Art. IX, cl. 4 As a result, Congress retained exclusive jurisdiction over Indian affairs outside the borders of the States; the States retained exclusive jurisdiction over relations with Member-Indians;2 and Congress and *2569the States “exereise[d] concurrent jurisdiction over transactions with tribal Indians within state boundaries, but congressional decisions would have to be in compliance with local law.” Natelson 230. The drafting of the Articles of Confederation reveals the delegates’ concern with protecting the power of the States to regulate Indian persons who were politically incorporated into the States. This concern for state power reemerged during the drafting of the Constitution.

2

The drafting history of the Constitutional Convention also supports a limited construction of the Indian Commerce Clause, On July 24, 1787, the convention elected a drafting committee—the Committee of Detail—and charged it to “report a Constitution conformable to the Resolutions passed by the Convention.” 2 Records of the Federal Convention of 1787, p. 106 (M. Farrand rev. 1966) (J. Madison). During the Committee’s deliberations, John Rutledge, the chairman, suggested incorporating an Indian affairs power into the Constitution. Id., at 137, n. 6, 143. The first draft reported back to the convention, however, provided Congress with authority “[t]o regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States,” id., at 181 (Madison) (Aug. 6,1787), but did not include any specific Indian affairs clause. On August 18, James Madison proposed that the Federal Government be granted several additional powers, including the power “[t]o regulate affairs with the Indians as well within as without the limits of the U. States.” Id., at 324 (J. Madison) (emphasis added). On August 22, Rutledge delivered the Committee of Detail’s second report, which modified Madison’s proposed clause. The Committee proposed to add to Congress’ power “[t]o regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States” the words, “and with Indians, within the Limits of any State, not subject to the laws thereof.” Id., at 366-367 (Journal). The Committee’s version, which echoed the Articles of Confederation, was far narrower than Madison’s proposal. On August 31, the revised draft was submitted to a Committee of Eleven for further action. Id., at 473 (Journal), 481 (J. Madison). That Committee recommended adding to the Commerce Clause the phrase, “and with the Indian tribes,” id., at 493, which the Convention ultimately adopted.

It is, thus, clear that the Framers of the Constitution were alert to the difference between the power to regulate trade with the Indians and the power to regulate all Indian affairs. By limiting Congress’ power to the former, the Framers declined to grant Congress the same broad powers over Indian affairs conferred by the Articles of Confederation. See Prakash, Against Tribal Fungibility, 89 Cornell L.Rev. 1069,1090 (2004).

During the ratification debates, opposition to the Indian Commerce Clause was nearly nonexistent. See Natelson 248 (noting that Robert Yates, a New York Anti-Federalist was “almost the only writer who objected to any part [of] of the Commerce Clause—a clear indication that its scope was understood to be fairly narrow” (footnote omitted)). Given the Anti-Federalists’ vehement opposition to the Constitution’s other grants of power to the Federal Government, this silence is revealing. The ratifiers almost certainly understood the Clause to confer a relatively modest power on Congress—namely, the power to regulate trade with Indian tribes living beyond state borders. And this feature of the Constitution was welcomed by Federalists and Anti-Federalists alike due to the considerable interest in expanding trade with such Indian tribes. See, e.g., The Federalist No. 42, at 265 (J. Madison) *2570(praising the Constitution for removing the obstacles that had existed under the Articles of Confederation to federal control over “trade with Indians” (emphasis added)); 3 J. Elliot, The Debates in the Several State Conventions on the Adoption of the Federal Constitution 580 (2d ed. 1863) (Adam Stephens, at the Virginia ratifying convention, June 23, 1788, describing the Indian tribes residing near the Mississippi and “the variety of articles which might be obtained to advantage by trading with these people”); The Federalist No. 24, at 158 (A. Hamilton) (arguing that frontier garrisons would “be keys to the trade with the Indian nations”); Brutus, (Letter) X, N.Y. J., Jan. 24, 1788, in 15 The Documentary History of the Ratification of the Constitution 462, 465 (J. Kaminski & G. Saladi-no eds. 2012) (conceding that there must be a standing army for some purposes, including “trade with Indians”). There is little evidence that the ratifiers of the Constitution understood the Indian Commerce Clause to confer anything resembling plenary power over Indian affairs. See Na-telson 247-250.

Ill

In light of the original understanding of the Indian Commerce Clause, the constitutional problems that would be created by application of the ICWA here are evident. First, the statute deals with “child custody proceedings,” § 1903(1), not “commerce.” It was enacted in response to concerns that “an alarmingly high percentage of Indian families [were] broken up by the removal, often unwarranted, of their children from them by nontribal public and private agencies.” § 1901(4). The perceived problem was that many Indian children were “placed in non-Indian foster and adoptive homes and institutions.” Ibid. This problem, however, had nothing to do with commerce.

Second, the portions of the ICWA at issue here do not regulate Indian tribes as tribes. Sections 1912(d) and (f), and § 1915(a) apply to all child custody proceedings involving an Indian child, regardless of whether an Indian tribe is involved. This case thus does not directly implicate Congress’ power to “legislate in respect to Indian tribes.” United States v. Lara, 541 U.S. 193, 200, 124 S.Ct. 1628, 158 L.Ed.2d 420 (2004) (emphasis added). Baby Girl was never domiciled on an Indian Reservation, and the Cherokee Nation had no jurisdiction over her. Cf. Mississippi Band of Choctaw Indians v. Holyfield, 490 U.S. 30, 53-54, 109 S.Ct. 1597, 104 L.Ed.2d 29 (1989) (holding that the Indian Tribe had exclusive jurisdiction over child custody proceedings, even though the children were born off the reservation, because the children were “domiciled” on the reservation for purposes of the ICWA). Although Birth Father is a registered member of The Cherokee Nation, he did not live on a reservation either. He was, thus, subject to the laws of the State in which he resided (Oklahoma) and of the State where his daughter resided during the custody proceedings (South Carolina). Nothing in the Indian Commerce Clause permits Congress to enact special laws applicable to Birth Father merely because of his status as an Indian.3

*2571Because adoption proceedings like this one involve neither “commerce” nor “Indian tribes,” there is simply no constitutional basis for Congress’ assertion of authority over such proceedings. Also, the notion that Congress can direct state courts to apply different rules of evidence and procedure merely because a person of Indian descent is involved raises absurd possibilities. Such plenary power would allow Congress to dictate specific rules of criminal procedure for state-court prosecutions against Indian defendants. Likewise, it would allow Congress to substitute federal law for state law when contract disputes involve Indians. But the Constitution does not grant Congress power to override state law whenever that law happens to be applied to Indians. Accordingly, application of the ICWA to these child custody proceedings would be unconstitutional.

Because the Court’s plausible interpretation of the relevant sections of the ICWA avoids these constitutional problems, I concur.

Justice BREYER,

concurring.

I join the Court’s opinion with three observations. First, the statute does not directly explain how to treat an absentee Indian father who had next-to-no involvement with his child in the first few months of her life. That category of fathers may include some who would prove highly unsuitable parents, some who would be suitable, and a range of others in between. Most of those who fall within that category seem to fall outside the scope of the language of 25 U.S.C. §§ 1912(d) and (f). Thus, while I agree that the better reading of the statute is, as the majority concludes, to exclude most of those fathers, ante, at 2569, 2571,1 also understand the risk that, from a policy perspective, the Court’s interpretation could prove to exclude too many. See post, at 2578, 2583 - 2584 (SO-TOMAYOR, J., dissenting).

Second, we should decide here no more than is necessary. Thus, this case does not involve a father with visitation rights or a father who has paid “all of his child support obligations.” See post, at 2578. Neither does it involve special circumstances such as a father who was deceived about the existence of the child or a father who was prevented from supporting his child. See post, at 2578 - 2579 n. 8. The Court need not, and in my view does not, now decide whether or how §§ 1912(d) and (f) apply where those circumstances are present.

Third, other statutory provisions not now before us may nonetheless prove relevant in cases of this kind. Section 1915(a) grants an adoptive “preference” to “(1) a member of the child’s extended family; (2) other members of the Indian child’s tribe; or (3) other Indian families.... in the absence of good cause to the contrary.” Further, § 1915(c) allows the “Indian child’s tribe” to “establish a different order of preference by resolution.” Could these provisions allow an absentee father to reenter the special statutory order of preference with support from the tribe, and subject to a court’s consideration of “good cause?” I raise, but do not here try to answer, the question.

Justice SCALIA,

dissenting.

I join Justice SOTOMAYOR’s dissent except as to one detail. I reject the conclusion that the Court draws from the words “continued custody” in 25 U.S. C § 1912(f) not because “literalness may strangle meaning,” see post, at 2577, but because there is no reason that “continued” must refer to custody in the past rather than custody in the future. I read the provision as requiring the court to satisfy itself (beyond a reasonable doubt) *2572not merely that initial or temporary custody is not “likely to result in serious emotional or physical damage to the child,” but that continued custody is not likely to do so. See Webster’s New International Dictionary 577 (2d ed. 1950) (defining “continued” as “[p]rotracted in time or space, esp. without interruption; constant”). For the reasons set forth in Justice SOTOMA-YOR’s dissent, that connotation is much more in accord -with the rest of the statute.

While I am at it, I will add one thought. The Court’s opinion, it seems to me, needlessly demeans the rights of parenthood. It has been the constant practice of the common law to respect the entitlement of those who bring a child into the world to raise that child. We do not inquire whether leaving a child with his parents is “in the best interest of the child.” It sometimes is not; he would be better off raised by someone else. But parents have their rights, no less than children do. This father wants to raise his daughter, and the statute amply protects his right to do so. There is no reason in law or policy to dilute that protection.

Justice SOTOMAYOR,

with whom Justice GINSBURG and Justice KAGAN join, and with whom Justice SCALIA joins in part, dissenting.

A casual reader of the Court’s opinion could be forgiven for thinking this an easy case, one in which the text of the applicable statute clearly points the way to the only sensible result. In truth, however, the path from the text of the Indian Child Welfare Act of 1978 (ICWA) to the result the Court reaches is anything but clear, and its result anything but right.

The reader’s first clue that the majority’s supposedly straightforward reasoning is flawed is that not all Members who adopt its interpretation believe it is compelled by the text of the statute, see ante, at 2565 (THOMAS, J., concurring); nor are they all willing to accept the consequences it will necessarily have beyond the specific factual scenario confronted here, see ante, at 2571 (BREYER, J., concurring). The second clue is that the majority begins its analysis by plucking out of context a single phrase from the last clause of the last subsection of the relevant provision, and then builds its entire argument upon it. That is not how we ordinarily read statutes. The third clue is that the majority openly professes its aversion to Congress’ explicitly stated purpose in enacting the statute. The majority expresses concern that reading the Act to mean what it says will make it more difficult to place Indian children in adoptive homes, see ante, at 2563-2564, 2564-2565, but the Congress that enacted the statute announced its intent to stop “an alarmingly high percentage of Indian families [from being] broken up” by, among other things, a trend of “placfing] [Indian children] in non-Indian ... adoptive homes.” 25 U.S.C. § 1901(4). Policy disagreement with Congress’ judgment is not a valid reason for this Court to distort the provisions of the Act. Unlike the majority, I cannot adopt a reading of ICWA that is contrary to both its text and its stated purpose. I respectfully dissent.

I

Beginning its reading with the last clause of § 1912(f), the majority concludes that a single phrase appearing there— “continued custody”—means that the entirety of the subsection is inapplicable to any parent, however committed, who has not previously had physical or legal custody of his child. Working back to front, the majority then concludes that § 1912(d), tainted by its association with § 1912(f), is also inapplicable; in the majority’s view, a family bond that does not take custodial form is not a family bond worth preserving *2573from “breakup.” Because there are apparently no limits on the contaminating power of this single phrase, the majority does not stop there. Under its reading, § 1903(9), which makes biological fathers “parentfs]” under this federal statute (and where, again, the phrase “continued custody” does not appear), has substantive force only when a birth father has physical or state-recognized legal custody of his daughter.

When it excludes noncustodial biological fathers from the Act’s substantive protections, this textually backward reading misapprehends ICWA’s structure and scope. Moreover, notwithstanding the majority’s focus on the perceived parental shortcomings of Birth Father, its reasoning necessarily extends to all Indian parents who have never had custody of their children, no matter how fully those parents have embraced the financial and emotional responsibilities of parenting. The majority thereby transforms a statute that was intended to provide uniform federal standards for child custody proceedings involving Indian children and their biological parents into an illogical piecemeal scheme.

A

Better to start at the beginning and consider the operation of the statute as a whole. Cf. ante, at 2563 (“[Statutory construction ‘is a holistic endeavor!,]’ and ... ‘[a] provision that may seem ambiguous in isolation is often clarified by the remainder of the statutory scheme’ ” (quoting United Sav. Assn. of Tex. v. Timbers of Inwood Forest Associates, Ltd., 484 U.S. 365, 371, 108 S.Ct. 626, 98 L.Ed.2d 740 (1988))).

ICWA commences with express findings. Congress recognized that “there is no resource that is more vital to the continued existence and integrity of Indian tribes than their children,” 25 U.S.C. § 1901(3), and it found that this resource was threatened. State authorities insufficiently sensitive to “the essential tribal relations of Indian people and the cultural and social standards prevailing in Indian communities and families” were breaking up Indian families and moving Indian children to non-Indian homes and institutions. See §§ 1901(4)-(5). As § 1901(4) makes clear, and as this Court recognized in Mississippi Band of Choctaw Indians v. Holyfield, 490 U.S. 30, 33, 109 S.Ct. 1597, 104 L.Ed.2d 29 (1989), adoptive placements of Indian children with non-Indian families contributed significantly to the overall problem. See § 1901(4) (finding that “an alarmingly high percentage of [Indian] children are placed in non-Indian ... adoptive homes”).

Consistent with these findings, Congress declared its purpose “to protect the best interests of Indian children and to promote the stability and security of Indian tribes and families by the establishment of minimum Federal standards” applicable to child custody proceedings involving Indian children. § 1902. Section 1903 then goes on to establish the reach of these protections through its definitional provisions. For present purposes, two of these definitions are crucial to understanding the statute’s full scope.

First, ICWA defines the term “parent” broadly to mean “any biological parent ... of an Indian child or any Indian person who has lawfully adopted an Indian child.” § 1903(9). It is undisputed that Baby Girl is an “Indian child” within the meaning of the statute, see § 1903(4); ante, at 2557, n. 1, and Birth Father consequently qualifies as a “parent” under the Act. The statutory definition of parent “does not include the unwed father where paternity has not been acknowledged or established,” § 1903(9), but Birth Father’s biological paternity has never been questioned by any party and was confirmed by a DNA test during the *2574state court proceedings, App. to Pet. for Cert. 109a (Sealed).

Petitioners and Baby Girl’s guardian ad litem devote many pages of briefing to arguing that the term “parent” should be defined with reference to the law of the State in which an ICWA child custody proceeding takes place. See Brief for Petitioners 19-29; Brief for Respondent Guardian Ad Litem 32-41. These arguments, however, are inconsistent with our recognition in Holyfield that Congress intended the critical terms of the statute to have uniform federal definitions. See 490 U.S., at 44-45, 109 S.Gt. 1597. It is therefore unsurprising, although far from unimportant, that the majority assumes for the purposes of its analysis that Birth Father is an ICWA “parent.” See ante, at 2559 - 2560.

Second, the Act’s comprehensive definition of “child custody proceeding” includes not only “ ‘adoptive placements],’ ” “ ‘pre-adoptive placements],’ ” and “ ‘foster care placements],’ ” but also “ ‘termination of parental rights’” proceedings. § 1903(1). This last category encompasses “any action resulting in the termination of the parent-child relationship,” § 1903(l)(ii) (emphasis added). So far, then, it is clear that Birth Father has a federally recognized status as Baby Girl’s “parent” and that his “parent-child relationship” with her is subject to the protections of the Act.

These protections are numerous. Had Birth Father petitioned to remove this proceeding to tribal court, for example, the state court would have been obligated to transfer it absent an objection from Birth Mother or good cause to the contrary. See § 1911(b). Any voluntary consent Birth Father gave to Baby Girl’s adoption would have been invalid unless written and executed before a judge and would have been revocable up to the time a final decree of adoption was entered.1 See §§ 1913(a), (c). And § 1912, the center of the dispute here, sets forth procedural and substantive standards applicable in “involuntary proceeding^] in a State court,” including foster care placements of Indian children and termination of parental rights proceedings. § 1912(a). I consider § 1912’s provisions in order.

Section 1912(a) requires that any party seeking “termination of parental rights t[o] an Indian child” provide notice to both the child’s “parent or Indian custodian” and the child’s tribe “of the pending proceedings and of their right of intervention.” Section 1912(b) mandates that counsel be provided for an indigent “parent or Indian custodian” in any “termination proceeding.” Section 1912(c) also gives all “partfies]” to a termination proceeding— which, thanks to §§ 1912(a) and (b), will always include a biological father if he desires to be present—the right to inspect all material “reports or other documents filed with the court.” By providing notice, counsel, and access to relevant documents, the statute ensures a biological father’s meaningful participation in an adoption proceeding where the termination of his parental rights is at issue.

These protections are consonant with the principle, recognized in our cases, that the biological bond between parent and child is meaningful. “[A] natural parent’s desire for and right to the companionship, care, custody, and management of his or her children,” we have explained, “is an interest far more precious than any prop*2575erty right.” Santosky v. Kramer, 455 U.S. 745, 758-759, 102 S.Ct. 1388, 71 L.Ed.2d 599 (1982) (internal quotation marks omitted). See also infra, at 2581-2583. Although the Constitution does not compel the protection of a biological father’s parent-child relationship until he has taken steps to cultivate it, this Court has nevertheless recognized that “the biological connection ... offers the natural father an opportunity that no other male possesses to develop a relationship with his offspring.” Lehr v. Robertson, 463 U.S. 248, 262, 103 S.Ct. 2985, 77 L.Ed.2d 614 (1983). Federal recognition of a parent-child relationship between a birth father and his child is consistent with ICWA’s purpose of providing greater protection for the familial bonds between Indian parents and their children than state law may afford.

The majority does not and cannot reasonably dispute that ICWA grants biological fathers, as “parent[s],” the right to be present at a termination of parental rights proceeding and to have their views and claims heard there.2 But the majority gives with one hand and takes away with the other. Having assumed a uniform federal definition of “parent” that confers certain procedural rights, the majority then illogically concludes that ICWA’s substantive protections are available only to a subset of “parent[s]”: those who have previously had physical or state-recognized legal custody of his or her child. The statute does not support this departure.

Section 1912(d) provides that

“Any party seeking to effect a foster care placement of, or termination of parental rights to, an Indian child under State law shall satisfy the court that active efforts have been made to provide remedial services and rehabilitative programs designed to prevent the breakup of the Indian family and that these efforts have proved unsuccessful.” (Emphasis added.)

In other words, subsection (d) requires that an attempt be made to cure familial deficiencies before the drastic measures of foster care placement or termination of parental rights can be taken.

The majority would hold that the use of the phrase “breakup of the Indian family” in this subsection means that it does not apply where a birth father has not previously had custody of his child. Ante, at 2562-2563. But there is nothing about this capacious phrase that licenses such a narrowing construction. As the majority notes, “breakup” means “ ‘[t]he discontinuance of a relationship.’ ” Ante, at 2562 (quoting American Heritage Dictionary 235 (3d ed. 1992)). So far, all of § 1912’s provisions expressly apply in actions aimed at terminating the “parent-child relationship” that exists between a birth father and his child, and they extend to it meaningful protections. As a logical matter, that relationship is fully capable of being preserved via remedial services and rehabilitation programs. See infra, at 2564-2565. Nothing in the text of subsection (d) indicates that this blood relationship should be excluded from the category of familial “relationships” that the provision aims to save from “discontinuance.”

The majority, reaching the contrary conclusion, asserts baldly that “when an Indian parent abandons an Indian child prior to birth and that child has never been in the Indian parent’s legal or physical custody, there is no ‘relationship’ that would be ‘discontinu[ed]’ ... by the termination of the Indian parent’s rights.” Ante, at 2565. *2576Says who? Certainly not the statute. Section 1903 recognizes Birth Father as Baby Girl’s “parent,” and, in conjunction with ICWA’s other provisions, it further establishes that their “parent-child relationship” is protected under federal law. In the face of these broad definitions, the majority has no warrant to substitute its own policy views for Congress’ by saying that “no ‘relationship’ ” exists between Birth Father and Baby Girl simply because, based on the hotly contested facts of this case, it views their family bond as insufficiently substantial to deserve protection.3 Ibid.

The majority states that its “interpretation of § 1912(d) is ... confirmed by the provision’s placement next to § 1912(e) and § 1912(f),” both of which use the phrase “ ‘continued custody.’ ” Ante, at 2563. This is the only aspect of the majority’s argument regarding § 1912(d) that is based on ICWA’s actual text rather than layers of assertion superimposed on the text; but the conclusion the majority draws from the juxtaposition of these provisions is exactly backward.

Section 1912(f) is paired with § 1912(e), and as the majority notes, both come on the heels of the requirement of rehabilitative efforts just reviewed. The language of the two provisions is nearly identical; subsection (e) is headed “Foster care placement orders,” and subsection (f), the relevant provision here, is headed “Parental rights termination orders.” Subsection (f) reads in its entirety,

“No termination of parental rights may be ordered in such proceeding in the absence of a determination, supported by evidence beyond a reasonable doubt, including testimony of qualified expert witnesses, that the continued custody of the child by the parent or Indian custodian is likely to result in serious emotional or physical damage to the child.” § 1912(f).4

The immediate inference to be drawn from the statute’s structure is that subsections (e) and (f) work in tandem with the rehabilitative efforts required by (d). Under subsection (d), state authorities must attempt to provide “remedial services and rehabilitative programs” aimed at avoiding foster care placement or termination of parental rights; (e) and (f), in turn, bar state authorities from ordering foster care or terminating parental rights until these curative efforts have failed and it is established that the child will suffer “serious emotional or physical damage” if his or her familial situation is not altered. Nothing in subsections (a) through (d) suggests a limitation on the types of parental relation*2577ships that are protected by any of the provisions of § 1912, and there is nothing in the structure of § 1912 that would lead a reader to expect subsection (e) or (f) to introduce any such qualification. Indeed, both subsections, in their opening lines, refer back to the prior provisions of § 1912 with the phrase “in such proceeding.” This language indicates, quite logically, that in actions where subsections (a), (b), (c), and (d) apply, (e) and (f) apply too.5

All this, and still the most telling textual evidence is yet to come: The text of the subsection begins by announcing, “[n]o termination of parental rights may be ordered” unless the specified evidentiary showing is made. To repeat, a “termination of parental rights” includes “any action resulting in the termination of the parent-child relationship,” 25 U.S.C. § 1903(l)(ii) (emphasis added), including the relationship Birth Father, as an ICWA “parent,” has with Baby Girl. The majority’s reading disregards the Act’s sweeping definition of “termination of parental rights,” which is not limited to terminations of custodial relationships.

The entire foundation of the majority’s argument that subsection (f) does not apply is the lonely phrase “continued custody.” It simply cannot bear the interpretive weight the majority would place on it.

Because a primary dictionary definition of “continued” is “ ‘carried on or kept up without cessation,’ ” ante, at 2560 (brackets omitted), the majority concludes that § 1912(f) “does not apply in cases where the Indian parent never had custody of the Indian child,” ante, at 2560. Emphasizing that Birth Father never had physical custody or, under state law, legal custody of Baby Girl, the majority finds the statute inapplicable here. Ante, at 2576 - 2578. But “literalness may strangle meaning.” Utah Junk Co. v. Porter, 328 U.S. 39, 44, 66 S.Ct. 889, 90 L.Ed. 1071 (1946). See also Robinson v. Shell Oil Co., 519 U.S. 337, 341-345, 117 S.Ct. 843, 136 L.Ed.2d 808 (1997) (noting that a term that may “[a]t first blush” seem unambiguous can prove otherwise when examined in the context of the statute as a whole).6 In light of the structure of § 1912, which indicates that subsection (f) is applicable to the same actions to which subsections (a) through (d) are applicable; the use of the phrase “such proceedingfs]” at the start of subsection (f) to reinforce this structural inference; and finally, the provision’s explicit statement that it applies to “termination of parental rights” proceedings, the necessary conclusion is that the word “custody” does not strictly denote a state-recognized custodial relationship. If one refers back to the Act’s definitional section, this conclusion is not surprising. Section 1903(1) includes “any action resulting in the termination of the parent-child relationship” within the meaning of “child custody proceeding,” thereby belying any congression*2578al intent to give the term “eustody” a narrow and exclusive definition throughout the statute.

In keeping with § 1903(1) and the structure and language of § 1912 overall, the phrase “continued custody” is most sensibly read to refer generally to the continuation of the parent-child relationship that an ICWA “parent” has with his or her child. A court applying § 1912(f) where the parent does not have pre-existing custody should, as Birth Father argues, determine whether the party seeking termination of parental rights has established that the continuation of the parent-child relationship will result in “serious emotional or physical damage to the child.”7

The majority is willing to assume, for the sake of argument, that Birth Father is a “parent” within the meaning of ICWA. But the majority fails to account for all that follows from that assumption. The majority repeatedly passes over the term “termination of parental rights” that, as defined by § 1903, clearly encompasses an action aimed at severing Birth Father’s “parent-child relationship” with Baby Girl. The majority chooses instead to focus on phrases not statutorily defined that it then uses to exclude Birth Father from the benefits of his parental status. When one must disregard a statute’s use of terms that have been explicitly defined by Congress, that should be a signal that one is distorting, rather than faithfully reading, the law in question.

B

The majority also does not acknowledge the full implications of its assumption that there are some ICWA “parent[s]” to whom §§ 1912(d) and (f) do not apply. Its discussion focuses on Birth Father’s particular actions, but nothing in the majority’s reasoning limits its manufactured class of semiprotected ICWA parents to biological fathers who failed to support their child’s mother during pregnancy. Its logic would apply equally to noncustodial fathers who have actively participated in their child’s upbringing.

Consider an Indian father who, though he has never had custody of his biological child, visits her and pays all of his child support obligations.8 Suppose that, due to *2579deficiencies in the care the child received from her custodial parent, the State placed the child with a foster family and proposed her ultimate adoption by them. Clearly, the father’s parental rights would have to be terminated before the adoption could go forward.9 On the majority’s view, notwithstanding the fact that this father would be a “parent” under ICWA, he would not receive the benefit of either § 1912(d) or § 1912(f). Presumably the court considering the adoption petition would have to apply some standard to determine whether termination of his parental rights was appropriate. But from whence would that standard come?

Not from the statute Congress drafted, according to the majority. The majority suggests that it might come from state law. See ante, at 2563, n. 8. But it is incongruous to suppose that Congress intended a patchwork of federal and state law to apply in termination of parental rights proceedings. Congress enacted a statute aimed at protecting the familial relationships between Indian parents and their children because it concluded that state authorities “often failed to recognize the essential tribal relations of Indian people and the cultural and social standards prevailing in Indian communities and families.” 25 U.S.C. § 1901(5). It provided a “minimum Federal standard],” § 1902, for termination of parental rights that is more demanding than the showing of unfitness under a high “clear and convincing evidence” standard that is the norm in the States, see 1 J. Hollinger, Adoption Law and Practice § 2.10 (2012); Santosky, 455 U.S., at 767-768,102 S.Ct. 1388.

While some States might provide protections comparable to § 1912(d)’s required remedial efforts and § 1912(f)’s heightened standard for termination of parental rights, many will provide less. There is no reason to believe Congress wished to leave protection of the parental rights of a subset of ICWA “parent[s]” dependent on the happenstance of where a particular “child custody proceeding” takes place. I would apply, as the statute construed in its totality commands, the standards Congress provided in §§ 1912(d) and (f) to the termi*2580nation of all ICWA “parentfs’]” parent-child relationships.

II

The majority’s textually strained and illogical reading of the statute might be explicable, if not justified, if there were reason to believe that it avoided anomalous results or furthered a clear congressional policy. But neither of these conditions is present here.

A.

With respect to § 1912(d), the majority states that it would be “unusual” to apply a rehabilitation requirement where a natural parent has never had custody of his child. Ante, at 2563 - 2564. The majority does not support this bare assertion, and in fact state child welfare authorities can and do provide reunification services for biological fathers who have not previously had custody of their children.10 And notwithstanding the South Carolina Supreme Court’s imprecise interpretation of the provision, see 398 S.C., at 647-648, 731 S.E.2d, at 562, § 1912(d) does not require the prospective adoptive family to themselves undertake the mandated rehabilitative efforts. Rather, it requires the party seeking termination of parental rights to “satisfy the court that active efforts have been made” to provide appropriate remedial services.

In other words, the prospective adoptive couple have to make an evidentiary showing, not undertake person-to-person remedial outreach. The services themselves might be attempted by the Indian child’s Tribe, a state agency, or a private adoption agency. Such remedial efforts are a familiar requirement of child welfare law, including federal child welfare policy. See 42 U.S.C. § 671(a)(15)(B) (requiring States receiving federal funds for foster care and adoption assistance to make “reasonable efforts ... to preserve and reunify families” prior to foster care placement or removal of a child from its home).

There is nothing “bizarre,” ante, at 2563-2564, about placing on the party seeking to terminate a father’s parental rights the burden of showing that the step is necessary as well as justified. “For ... natural parents, ... the consequence of an erroneous termination [of parental rights] is the unnecessary destruction of their natural family.” Santosky, 455 U.S., at 766, 102 S.Ct. 1388. In any event, the question is a nonissue in this case given the family court’s finding that Birth Father is “a fit and proper person to have custody of his child” who “has demonstrated [his] ability to parent effectively” and who possesses “unwavering love for this child.” App. to Pet. for Cert. 128a (Sealed). Petitioners cannot show that rehabilitative efforts have “proved unsuccessful,” 25 U.S.C. § 1912(d), because Birth Father is not in need of rehabilitation.11

*2581B

On a more general level, the majority intimates that ICWA grants Birth Father an undeserved windfall: in the majority’s words, an “ICWA trump card” he can “play ... at the eleventh hour to override the mother’s decision and the child’s best interests.” Ante, at 2565. The implicit argument is that Congress could not possibly have intended to recognize a parent-child relationship between Birth Father and Baby Girl that would have to be legally terminated (either by valid consent or involuntary termination) before the adoption could proceed.

But this supposed anomaly is illusory. In fact, the law of at least 15 States did precisely that at the time ICWA was passed.12 And the law of a number of States still does so. The State of Arizona, for example, requires that notice of an adoption petition be given to all “potential fatherfs]” and that they be informed of their “right to seek custody.” Ariz.Rev. Stat. §§ 8~106(G)-(J) (West Supp.2012). In Washington, an “alleged father[’s]” consent to adoption is required absent the termination of his parental rights, Wash. Rev.Code §§ 26.33.020(1), 26.33.160(l)(b) (2012); and those rights may be terminated only “upon a showing by clear, cogent, and convincing evidence” not only that termination is in the best interest of the child and that the father is withholding his consent to adoption contrary to child’s best interests, but also that the father “has failed to perform parental duties under circumstances showing a substantial lack of regard for his parental obligations,” § 26.33.120(2).13

*2582Without doubt, laws protecting biological fathers’ parental rights can lead—even outside the context of ICWA—to outcomes that are painful and distressing for both would-be adoptive families, who lose a much wanted child, and children who must make a difficult transition. See, e.g., In re Adoption of Tobias D., 2012 Me. 45, ¶ 27, 40 A.3d 990, 999 (recognizing that award of custody of 2&-year-old child to biological father under applicable state law once paternity is established will result in the “difficult and painful” necessity of “removing the child from the only home he has ever known”). On the other hand, these rules recognize that biological fathers have a valid interest in a relationship with their child. See supra, at 2574 - 2575. And children have a reciprocal interest in knowing their biological parents. See Santosky, 455 U.S., at 760-761, n. 11, 102 S.Ct. 1388 (describing the foreclosure of a newborn child’s opportunity to “ever know his natural parents” as a “los[s] [that] cannot be measured”). These rules also reflect the understanding that the biological bond between a parent and a child is a strong foundation on which a stable and caring relationship may be built. Many jurisdictions apply a custodial preference for a fit natural parent over a party lacking this biological link. See, e.g., Ex parte Terry, 494 So.2d 628, 632 (Ala.1986); Appeal of H. R., 581 A.2d 1141, 1177 (D.C.1990) (opinion of Ferren, J.); Stuhr v. Stuhr, 240 Neb. 239, 245, 481 N.W.2d 212, 216 (1992); In re Michael B., 80 N.Y.2d 299, 309, 590 N.Y.S.2d 60, 604 N.E.2d 122, 127 (1992). Cf. Smith v. Organization of Foster Families For Equality & Reform, 431 U.S. 816, 845, 97 S.Ct. 2094, 53 L.Ed.2d 14 (1977) (distinguishing a natural parent’s “liberty interest in family privacy,” which has its source “in intrinsic human rights,” with a foster parent’s parallel interest in his or her relationship with a child, which has its “origins in an arrangement in which the State has been a partner from the outset”). This preference is founded in the “presumption that fit parents act in the best interests of their children.” Troxel v. Granville, 530 U.S. 57, 68, 120 S.Ct. 2054, 147 L.Ed.2d 49 (2000) (plurality opinion). “‘[Historically [the law] has recognized that natural bonds of affection [will] lead parents’ ” to promote their child’s well-being. Ibid, (quoting Parham v. J. R., 442 U.S. 584, 602, 99 S.Ct. 2493, 61 L.Ed.2d 101 (1979)).

Balancing the legitimate interests of unwed biological fathers against the need for stability in a child’s family situation is difficult, to be sure, and States have, over the years, taken different approaches to the problem. Some States, like South Carolina, have opted to hew* to the constitutional baseline established by this Court’s precedents and do not require a biological father’s consent to adoption unless he has provided financial support during pregnancy. See Quilloin v. Walcott, 434 U.S. 246, 254-256, 98 S.Ct. 549, 54 L.Ed.2d 511 (1978); Lehr, 463 U.S., at 261, 103 S.Ct. 2985. Other States, however, have decided to give the rights of biological fathers more robust protection and to afford them consent rights on the basis of their biological link to the child. At the time that ICWA was passed, as noted, over one-fourth of States did so. See supra, at 2580-2581.

ICWA, on a straightforward reading of the statute, is consistent with the law of those States that protected, and protect, birth fathers’ rights more vigorously. This reading can hardly be said to generate an anomaly. ICWA, as all acknowledge, was “the product of rising concern *2583... [about] abusive child welfare practices that resulted in the separation of large numbers of Indian children from their families.” Holyfield, 490 U.S., at 32, 109 S.Ct. 1597. It stands to reason that the Act would not render the legal status of an Indian father’s relationship with his biological child fragile, but would instead grant it a degree of protection commensurate with the more robust state-law standards.14

C

The majority also protests that a contrary result to the one it reaches would interfere with the adoption of Indian children. Ante, at 2563 - 2564, 2564 - 2565. This claim is the most perplexing of all. A central purpose of ICWA is to “promote the stability and security of Indian ... families,” 25 U.S.C. § 1902, in part by countering the trend of placing “an alarmingly high percentage of [Indian] children ... in non-Indian foster and adoptive homes and institutions.” § 1901(4). The Act accomplishes this goal by, first, protecting the familial bonds of Indian parents and children, see supra, at 2573-2578; and, second, establishing placement preferences should an adoption take place, see § 1915(a). ICWA does not interfere with the adoption of Indian children except to the extent that it attempts to avert the necessity of adoptive placement and makes adoptions of Indian children by non-Indian families less likely.

The majority may consider this scheme unwise. But no principle of construction licenses a court to interpret a statute with a view to averting the very consequences Congress expressly stated it was trying to bring about. Instead, it is the “ ‘judicial duty to give faithful meaning to the language Congress adopted in the light of the evident legislative purpose in enacting the law in question.’ ” Graham County Soil and Water Conservation Dist. v. United States ex rel. Wilson, 559 U.S. 280, 298, 130 S.Ct. 1396, 176 L.Ed.2d 225 (2010) (quoting United States v. Bornstein, 423 U.S. 303, 310, 96 S.Ct. 523, 46 L.Ed.2d 514 (1976)).

The majority further claims that its reading is consistent with the “primary” purpose of the Act, which in the majority’s view was to prevent the dissolution of “intact” Indian families. Ante, at 2560 - 2562. We may not, however, give effect only to congressional goals we designate “primary” while casting aside others classed as “secondary”; we must apply the entire statute Congress has written. While there are indications that central among Congress’ concerns in enacting ICWA was the removal of Indian children from homes in which Indian parents or other guardians had custody of them, see, e.g., §§ 1901(4), 1902, Congress also recognized that “there is no resource that is more vital to the continued existence and integrity of Indian tribes than their children,” § 1901(3). As we observed in Holyfield, ICWA protects not only Indian parents’ interests but also those of Indian tribes. See 490 U.S., at 34, 52, 109 S.Ct. 1597. A tribe’s interest in its next generation of citizens is adversely *2584affected by the placement of Indian children in homes with no connection to the tribe, whether or not those children were initially in the custody of an Indian parent.15

Moreover, the majority’s focus on “intact” families, ante, at 2561 - 2562, begs the question of what Congress set out to accomplish with ICWA. In an ideal world, perhaps all parents would be perfect. They would live up to their parental responsibilities by providing the fullest possible financial and emotional support to their children. They would never suffer mental health problems, lose their jobs, struggle with substance dependency, or encounter any of the other multitudinous personal crises that can make it difficult to meet these responsibilities. In an ideal world parents would never become estranged and leave their children caught in the middle. But we do not live in such a world. Even happy families do not always fit the custodial-parent mold for which the majority would reserve ICWA’s substantive protections; unhappy families all too often do not. They are families nonetheless. Congress understood as much. ICWA’s definitions of “parent” and “termination of parental rights” provided in § 1903 sweep broadly. They should be honored.

D

The majority does not rely on the theory pressed by petitioners and the guardian ad litem that the canon of constitutional avoidance compels the conclusion that ICWA is inapplicable here. See Brief for Petitioners 43-51; Brief for Respondent Guardian Ad Litem 48-58. It states instead that it finds the statute clear.16 Ante, at 2565. But the majority nevertheless offers the suggestion that a contrary result would create an equal protection problem. Ibid. Cf. Brief for Petitioners 44-47; Brief for Respondent Guardian Ad Litem 53-55.

It is difficult to make sense of this suggestion in light of our precedents, which squarely hold that classifications based on Indian tribal membership are not impermissible racial classifications. See United States v. Antelope, 430 U.S. 641, 645-647, 97 S.Ct. 1395, 51 L.Ed.2d 701 (1977); Morton v. Mancari, 417 U.S. 535, 553-554, 94 S.Ct. 2474, 41 L.Ed.2d 290 (1974). The majority’s repeated, analytically unnecessary references to the fact that Baby Girl is 3/256 Cherokee by ancestry do nothing to elucidate its intimation that the statute may violate the Equal Protection Clause as applied here. See ante, at 2556-2557, 2559; see also ante, at 2565 (stating that ICWA “would put certain vulnerable children at a great disadvantage solely because an ancestor—even a remote one— was an Indian” (emphasis added)). I see no ground for this Court to second-guess the membership requirements of federally *2585recognized Indian tribes, which are independent political entities. See Santa Clara Pueblo v. Martinez, 436 U.S. 49, 72, n. 32, 98 S.Ct. 1670, 56 L.Ed.2d 106 (1978). I am particularly averse to doing so when the Federal Government requires Indian tribes, as a prerequisite for official recognition, to make “descenft] from a historical Indian tribe” a condition of membership. 25 CFR § 83.7(e) (2012).

The majority’s treatment of this issue, in the end, does no more than create a lingering mood of disapprobation of the criteria for membership adopted by the Cherokee Nation that, in turn, make Baby Girl an “Indian child” under the statute. Its hints at lurking constitutional problems are, by its own account, irrelevant to its statutory analysis, and accordingly need not detain us any longer.

Ill

Because I would affirm the South Carolina Supreme Court on the ground that § 1912 bars the termination of Birth Father’s parental rights, I would not reach the question of the applicability of the adoptive placement preferences of § 1915. I note, however, that the majority does not and cannot foreclose the possibility that on remand, Baby Girl’s paternal grandparents or other members of the Cherokee Nation may formally petition for adoption of Baby Girl. If these parties do so, and if on remand Birth Father’s parental rights are terminated so that an adoption becomes possible, they will then be entitled to consideration under the order of preference established in § 1915. The majority cannot rule prospectively that § 1915 would not apply to an adoption petition that has not yet been filed. Indeed, the statute applies “[i]n any adoptive placement of an Indian child under State law,” 25 U.S.C. § 1915(a) (emphasis added), and contains no temporal qualifications. It would indeed be an odd result for this Court, in the name of the child’s best interests, cf. ante, at 2564, to purport to exclude from the proceedings possible custodians for Baby Girl, such as her paternal grandparents, who may have well-established relationships with her.

The majority opinion turns § 1912 upside down, reading it from bottom to top in order to reach a conclusion that is manifestly contrary to Congress’ express purpose in enacting ICWA: preserving the familial bonds between Indian parents and their children and, more broadly, Indian tribes’ relationships with the future citizens who are “vital to [their] continued existence and integrity.” § 1901(3).

The majority casts Birth Father as responsible for the painful circumstances in this case, suggesting that he intervened “at the eleventh hour to override the mother’s decision and the child’s best interests,” ante, at 2565. I have no wish to minimize the trauma of removing a 27-month-old child from her adoptive family. It bears remembering, however, that Birth Father took action to assert his parental rights when Baby Girl was four months old, as soon as he learned of the impending adoption. As the South Carolina Supreme Court recognized, “ ‘[h]ad the mandate of ... ICWA been followed [in 2010], ... much potential anguish might have been avoided[;] and in any case the law cannot be applied so as automatically to “reward those who obtain custody, whether lawfully or otherwise, and maintain it during any ensuing (and protracted) litigation.” ’ ” 398 S.C., at 652, 731 S.E.2d, at 564 (quoting Holyfield, 490 U.S., at 53-54, 109 S.Ct. 1597).

The majority’s hollow literalism distorts the statute and ignores Congress’ purpose in order to rectify a perceived wrong that, while heartbreaking at the time, was a *2586correct application of federal law and that in any case cannot be undone. Baby Girl has now resided with her father for 18 months. However difficult it must have been for her to leave Adoptive Couple’s home when she was just over 2 years old, it will be equally devastating now if, at the age of 3½, she is again removed from her home and sent to live halfway aeross the country. Such a fate is not foreordained, of course. But it can be said with certainty that the anguish this case has caused will only be compounded by today’s decision.

I believe that the South Carolina Supreme Court’s judgment was correct, and I would affirm it. I respectfully dissent.